The six secondary causes of the spinning out of this vnnaturall warre by D.P.P.
         D. P. P.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A54412 of text R210030 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing P16). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 197 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 50 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A54412
         Wing P16
         ESTC R210030
         12361578
         ocm 12361578
         60250
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54412)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60250)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 645:1)
      
       
         
           
             The six secondary causes of the spinning out of this vnnaturall warre by D.P.P.
             D. P. P.
          
           [4], 94 p.
           
             Printed by George Miller,
             London :
             1644.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
        
      
    
       A54412  R210030  (Wing P16).  civilwar no The six secondary causes of the spinning out of this vnnaturall vvarre. By D.P.P. Octob. 19. 1644. Imprimatur, James Cranford. D. P. P 1644    35534 4 0 0 0 0 0 1 B  The  rate of 1 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2006-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-10 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-10 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           THE
           SIX
           SECONDARY
           CAVSES
           OF
           THE
           Spinning
           out
           of
           this
           Vnnaturall
           Warre
           .
        
         
           
             By
             D.
             P.
             P.
             
          
        
         
           
             JEREMIAH
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               The
               harvest
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               the
               summer
               is
               ended
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               are
               not
               saved
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Octob.
          
           19.
           1644.
           
        
         
           
             Imprimatur
             ,
          
           JAMES
           CRANFORD
           .
        
         
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             George
             Miller
             ,
          
           1644.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           IF
           a
           small
           Sparrow
           cannot
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           nor
           
           a
           haire
           from
           our
           head
           without
           the
           will
           of
           our
           Heavenly
           Father
           ;
           we
           may
           be
           the
           more
           confident
           ,
           that
           nothing
           shall
           nor
           can
           be
           fall
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           unnaturall
           Warre
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           by
           the
           speciall
           providence
           of
           God
           :
           for
           it
           is
           he
           only
           that
           disableth
           or
           inableth
           the
           secondary
           Causes
           ,
           according
           as
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           is
           to
           humble
           ,
           or
           to
           blesse
           us
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           it
           doth
           seeme
           to
           some
           ,
           that
           I
           impute
           the
           spinning
           of
           this
           Warre
           ,
           more
           then
           I
           should
           to
           the
           secondary
           Causes
           ;
           I
           intreate
           them
           to
           be
           more
           charitable
           in
           their
           constructions
           ;
           for
           my
           only
           aime
           is
           ,
           to
           show
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           and
           essentiall
           Cause
           is
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           impenitency
           and
           ingratitude
           for
           mercies
           heretofore
           received
           of
           our
           gracious
           God
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           inforced
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           disable
           the
           secondary
           Causes
           from
           executing
           that
           as
           they
           might
           otherwise
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           intended
           to
           humble
           us
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           transgressions
           .
           Neither
           doe
           I
           as
           they
           may
           suppose
           ,
           expose
           these
           secondary
           Causes
           to
           the
           publique
           view
           ;
           out
           of
           any
           private
           ends
           ,
           or
           Cynick
           humour
           ,
           to
           barke
           at
           ,
           on
           to
           consine
           the
           actions
           of
           these
           times
           ;
           (
           though
           I
           may
           boldly
           say
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           not
           by
           our
           wisedome
           ,
           policy
           or
           experience
           in
           Warre
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           in
           so
           good
           a
           condition
           but
           by
           the
           meere
           mercy
           of
           our
           gracious
           God
           )
           but
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           contribute
           my
           mite
           ,
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           true
           Reformation
           begun
           ,
           and
           to
           lend
           a
           weake
           helping
           hand
           to
           draw
           this
           Civill
           warre
           (
           with
           the
           helpe
           of
           God
           )
           to
           a
           blessed
           and
           a
           more
           speedy
           end
           ,
           that
           is
           spinned
           out
           by
           these
           secondary
           Causes
           .
           And
           so
           Prest
           ,
        
         
           
             Thy
             humble
             servant
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               D.
               P.
               P.
               
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             
               I.
            
             THe
             retarding
             of
             the
             true
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             
               II.
            
             The
             delay
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             
               III.
            
             The
             neglect
             of
             occasions
             ,
             opportunities
             ,
             or
             advantages
             .
          
           
             
               IV.
            
             The
             divisions
             and
             contentions
             that
             are
             among
             us
             .
          
           
             
               V.
            
             The
             strange
             Method
             of
             our
             Warre
             .
          
           
             
               VI
               .
            
             The
             want
             of
             perseverance
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           THE
           SIX
           Secondary
           Causes
           of
           the
           Spinning
           out
           of
           this
           Vnnaturall
           Warre
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Secondary
             Cause
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               The
               retarding
               of
               a
               True
               Reformation
               .
            
          
           
             ALl
             the
             faithfull
             Ministers
             of
             God
             that
             were
             resident
             in
             this
             famous
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             come
             to
             it
             from
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             Sanctuary
             ,
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Cannibals
             of
             these
             dayes
             ;
             or
             that
             have
             been
             summoned
             to
             settle
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             forme
             observed
             in
             the
             best
             Reformed
             Churches
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Germany
            
             and
             
               Scotland
               ;
            
             Have
             not
             yet
             been
             able
             ,
             by
             their
             infatigable
             labours
             ,
             fervent
             prayers
             ,
             orthodox
             Doctrine
             ,
             profitable
             exhortations
             ,
             and
             loving
             admonitions
             ,
             to
             mollifie
             our
             hearts
             ,
             or
             worke
             in
             us
             a
             true
             and
             a
             cordiall
             Reformation
             ;
             but
             rather
             like
             a
             stiffe
             necked
             people
             ,
             we
             are
             growne
             more
             licentious
             in
             our
             lives
             and
             conversations
             ,
             then
             we
             were
             before
             this
             
             great
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             did
             appeare
             to
             us
             as
             a
             morning
             Sunne
             ;
             which
             impenitency
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             should
             be
             lamented
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             with
             teares
             of
             blood
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             parrelled
             ;
             for
             it
             doth
             exceed
             that
             of
             
               Nineveh
               ,
            
             for
             they
             converted
             themselves
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             turned
             from
             their
             
               a
            
             wicked
             wayes
             ,
             by
             the
             preaching
             and
             the
             the
             threatnings
             of
             the
             Prophet
             
               Jonah
               ;
            
             But
             alas
             !
             the
             preaching
             of
             all
             these
             faithfull
             Messengers
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             the
             Judgements
             that
             have
             been
             inflicted
             these
             three
             yeares
             upon
             this
             Nation
             ,
             cannot
             move
             us
             to
             feare
             and
             apprehend
             the
             last
             
               b
            
             viols
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             are
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             our
             heads
             ,
             so
             insensible
             and
             stupid
             are
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             seeme
             like
             
               Nabals
            
             heart
             ,
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             
               c
            
             stones
             :
             And
             yet
             there
             never
             was
             more
             Fasting
             ;
             nor
             more
             dayes
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             nor
             prayers
             addressed
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             at
             this
             present
             time
             ,
             and
             since
             these
             warres
             began
             ;
             What
             may
             then
             be
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             our
             prayers
             are
             rejected
             at
             this
             time
             by
             our
             gracious
             God
             ?
             It
             must
             assuredly
             be
             this
             ,
             That
             our
             Fasts
             ,
             our
             humiliations
             and
             our
             prayers
             ,
             are
             all
             formall
             ,
             and
             not
             sincere
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             applaud
             the
             
               d
            
             forme
             ,
             but
             deny
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             serve
             God
             with
             our
             lipps
             ,
             and
             deny
             him
             in
             our
             hearts
             ;
             we
             bowe
             downe
             our
             heads
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             like
             a
             
               *
            
             bulrush
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             moneth
             after
             ,
             instead
             of
             mortifying
             our
             lusts
             ,
             we
             inflame
             them
             by
             our
             carnall
             cogitations
             :
             Instead
             of
             examining
             our selves
             ,
             and
             diving
             into
             the
             secret
             corners
             of
             our
             deceitfull
             hearts
             ,
             we
             censure
             and
             reprehend
             the
             carriage
             and
             actions
             of
             others
             ;
             instead
             of
             being
             lowly
             and
             humble
             in
             our
             own
             eyes
             ,
             we
             are
             swollowed
             up
             with
             pride
             and
             selfe-conceitednesse
             ;
             
             we
             can
             see
             a
             straw
             in
             our
             brothers
             eye
             ,
             but
             we
             cannot
             see
             a
             beame
             in
             our
             owne
             :
             We
             are
             apt
             with
             our
             father
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             to
             transfer
             our
             own
             sins
             upon
             others
             ;
             
             
             or
             like
             the
             hypocriticall
             Pharisie
             ,
             blesse
             our selves
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             worse
             then
             Publicans
             ;
             we
             can
             say
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             is
             
             this
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             is
             that
             ,
             or
             these
             mens
             sins
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             present
             miseries
             ,
             but
             we
             doe
             not
             put
             our
             hands
             upon
             our
             brests
             and
             confesse
             ingeniously
             ,
             Lord
             my
             sins
             have
             a
             greater
             share
             in
             these
             publike
             calamities
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             mans
             sins
             :
             O
             let
             us
             then
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             returne
             unto
             him
             ;
             judge
             our selves
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             judged
             ,
             let
             us
             sweep
             before
             our
             own
             doores
             ,
             and
             the
             streete
             will
             be
             soon
             cleansed
             ;
             I
             meane
             ,
             let
             us
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             mortifie
             our
             own
             corruptions
             ,
             reforme
             our
             lives
             ,
             manners
             and
             conversations
             ,
             
             and
             abhorre
             formality
             the
             
               k
            
             Laodicean
             temper
             ;
             and
             be
             fervent
             ,
             sincere
             and
             zealous
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             righteousnesse
             ;
             and
             not
             seeme
             only
             to
             be
             righteous
             ,
             but
             strive
             to
             be
             really
             so
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             spirituall
             dissimulation
             ,
             we
             may
             deceive
             others
             and
             our selves
             ,
             but
             we
             cannot
             deceive
             God
             ,
             that
             searcheth
             the
             hearts
             ;
             and
             will
             reward
             us
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             our
             faire
             showes
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             our
             reality
             or
             hypocrisie
             :
             And
             this
             personall
             Reformation
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             good
             step
             to
             the
             Generall
             ;
             which
             will
             never
             be
             attained
             ,
             if
             every
             one
             of
             us
             doe
             not
             endeavour
             in
             particular
             to
             reforme
             our selves
             .
             And
             as
             concerning
             the
             Generall
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             we
             are
             all
             bound
             to
             petition
             to
             the
             Honourable
             Houses
             of
             
               Parliament
               ;
            
             that
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             same
             the
             first
             worke
             of
             their
             unparrelled
             labours
             :
             And
             that
             it
             may
             have
             the
             precedency
             of
             the
             Civill
             ,
             Politick
             and
             Military
             Reformations
             ;
             because
             the
             blessed
             issue
             of
             these
             last
             ,
             depends
             altogether
             upon
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             as
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             make
             it
             appeare
             by
             these
             reasons
             following
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             gracious
             God
             is
             a
             jealous
             God
             ,
             that
             abhorres
             all
             mixtures
             of
             Religions
             ;
             and
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             
             to
             prefer
             his
             Glory
             before
             all
             other
             respects
             :
             And
             that
             all
             other
             ends
             set
             apart
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             give
             in
             all
             our
             consultations
             and
             reformations
             ,
             the
             precedency
             to
             the
             purity
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             a
             president
             for
             it
             in
             the
             first
             Table
             of
             his
             
               l
            
             Commandements
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Spirituall
             duties
             ,
             have
             the
             precedency
             before
             the
             Morall
             ,
             that
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             second
             Table
             .
             And
             this
             order
             hath
             been
             religiouslly
             observed
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             Kings
             of
             
               Iudah
               ;
            
             and
             out
             of
             a
             certaine
             instinct
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             teacheth
             men
             to
             reverence
             the
             Deity
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             Heathen
             ;
             as
             it
             may
             be
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             
               Lycurgus
               ,
               Solon
            
             and
             
               m
            
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
               ,
            
             the
             Legislators
             of
             the
             
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               Athenians
            
             and
             
               Romanes
               :
            
             Now
             if
             we
             omit
             ,
             out
             of
             carnall
             ends
             ,
             to
             render
             unto
             our
             gracious
             God
             ,
             that
             reverence
             that
             is
             due
             to
             him
             from
             us
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             glory
             and
             worship
             ,
             his
             jealousie
             will
             be
             so
             speedily
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             his
             wrath
             so
             kindled
             against
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             rather
             draw
             his
             judgements
             upon
             our
             heads
             ,
             then
             blessings
             upon
             our
             Civill
             ,
             Politique
             and
             Military
             enterprises
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             even
             so
             the
             reestablishing
             of
             the
             purity
             of
             his
             service
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             meanes
             to
             obtaine
             from
             him
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             distresse
             and
             affliction
             ,
             store
             of
             mercies
             and
             deliverances
             ;
             this
             point
             may
             be
             proved
             by
             may
             instances
             out
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             
               Iudges
               ;
            
             when
             the
             children
             of
             
               Israel
            
             were
             presently
             delivered
             ,
             from
             great
             servitude
             and
             tribulations
             ,
             (
             that
             were
             fallen
             upon
             them
             for
             neglecting
             the
             purity
             of
             
             the
             service
             that
             God
             had
             appointed
             them
             ,
             to
             goe
             a whoring
             after
             Idols
             ,
             and
             strange
             Religions
             )
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             set
             a
             reforming
             hand
             to
             the
             Church
             abuses
             ,
             and
             returned
             and
             cryed
             ,
             with
             sincere
             hearts
             to
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             .
             The
             incomparable
             Mercies
             and
             deliverances
             that
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             give
             to
             
               n
            
             
               Hezekiah
            
             King
             of
             
               Iudah
               ,
            
             may
             also
             be
             a
             
             speciall
             Instance
             for
             the
             Proofe
             of
             this
             point
             ;
             for
             they
             proceeded
             from
             the
             zeale
             he
             had
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             raigne
             to
             reforme
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             of
             all
             the
             abuses
             and
             Innovations
             that
             were
             crept
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Ahaz
            
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             the
             great
             Love
             and
             Mercies
             that
             the
             Lord
             shewed
             unto
             
               o
            
             
               Iosiah
               ,
            
             may
             be
             another
             fit
             Instance
             for
             the
             proofe
             of
             this
             point
             ;
             for
             they
             sprang
             from
             that
             unparalelled
             zeale
             he
             had
             to
             reforme
             the
             abuses
             and
             idolatrie
             that
             was
             crept
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             had
             defiled
             the
             Purity
             of
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Amon
            
             his
             Father
             ;
             for
             in
             zeale
             ,
             and
             diligent
             love
             and
             affection
             to
             purge
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             a
             true
             and
             cordiall
             Reformation
             in
             Judah
             ,
             he
             exceeded
             all
             the
             other
             good
             Kings
             of
             Judah
             ;
             And
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             did
             for
             his
             sake
             delay
             and
             retard
             the
             judgements
             that
             he
             had
             long
             before
             intended
             to
             send
             upon
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             granted
             him
             that
             mercy
             ,
             as
             they
             happened
             not
             in
             his
             dayes
             ;
             nor
             was
             not
             afflicted
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             lamentable
             desolation
             and
             destruction
             that
             befell
             presently
             after
             upon
             the
             Citie
             ,
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Nation
             of
             the
             Jewes
             .
             Out
             of
             which
             Instances
             may
             be
             collected
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             then
             when
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             or
             Magistrates
             doe
             begin
             their
             Reformations
             ,
             and
             dedicate
             the
             Precedencie
             of
             it
             to
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             reestablishing
             the
             true
             Puritie
             of
             his
             Service
             and
             Worship
             .
             3.
             
             The
             retarding
             of
             a
             true
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             reestablishing
             of
             the
             Purity
             of
             Gods
             worship
             is
             dangerous
             in
             three
             manner
             of
             wayes
             to
             a
             Kingdome
             or
             Common-weale
             .
             1.
             
             Because
             diversitie
             of
             opinions
             in
             Religion
             breeds
             contentions
             ;
             for
             alienation
             of
             affections
             are
             most
             apt
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             contrarietie
             of
             opinions
             in
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             bond
             to
             linke
             mens
             affections
             together
             ,
             then
             an
             unanimous
             assent
             of
             judgement
             
             in
             matters
             of
             doctrine
             and
             discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             Religion
             they
             openly
             professe
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             contentions
             and
             divisions
             doe
             abound
             among
             us
             ,
             since
             every
             one
             is
             suffered
             to
             entertaine
             what
             opinion
             he
             pleases
             in
             points
             of
             Religion
             .
             Now
             publike
             contentions
             breed
             mutinies
             ,
             combustions
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             factions
             and
             an
             intestine
             warre
             ;
             for
             the
             proofe
             of
             which
             point
             ,
             we
             need
             no
             other
             instance
             then
             our
             owne
             miseries
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             had
             been
             kept
             under
             in
             the
             Raigne
             of
             King
             
               Iames
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             Raigne
             of
             his
             Majestie
             that
             now
             is
             our
             Soveraigne
             ,
             this
             unnaturall
             warre
             of
             ours
             might
             according
             to
             humane
             reason
             and
             probabilities
             have
             been
             prevented
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             raising
             of
             some
             of
             that
             profession
             to
             great
             honours
             and
             preferments
             ,
             they
             have
             ,
             to
             subsist
             and
             strengthen
             themselves
             ,
             withdrawne
             the
             Person
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             alienated
             his
             Love
             and
             his
             affections
             from
             his
             most
             faithfull
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             most
             Loyall
             Subjects
             ,
             whereby
             jealousies
             have
             been
             fomented
             ,
             two
             parties
             formed
             ,
             and
             this
             intestine
             war
             procured
             .
             2.
             
             The
             retarding
             of
             a
             true
             Reformation
             in
             the
             Church
             makes
             this
             Reformation
             more
             difficult
             to
             be
             performed
             ;
             for
             since
             this
             warre
             begun
             ,
             and
             this
             licentious
             libertie
             of
             opinions
             in
             Religion
             hath
             been
             connived
             at
             ,
             the
             one
             partie
             is
             increased
             in
             Poperie
             ,
             idolatry
             ,
             superstition
             ,
             Profanenesse
             ,
             Atheisme
             ,
             Impietie
             ,
             and
             Crueltie
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             in
             Separatists
             ,
             Independents
             ,
             Brownists
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Antinomians
             ,
             Socinians
             ,
             and
             Libertines
             ,
             that
             like
             so
             many
             Giants
             oppose
             Godlinesse
             and
             a
             true
             Reformation
             ;
             for
             a
             Civill
             warre
             ,
             and
             a
             licentious
             liberty
             of
             erroneous
             opinions
             is
             Satans
             harvest
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             that
             he
             soweth
             his
             pernicious
             seed
             in
             the
             field
             of
             
               p
            
             Wheat
             of
             the
             painfull
             husbandman
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             increase
             as
             the
             weeds
             doe
             in
             a
             garden
             after
             a
             soaking
             showre
             of
             raine
             ,
             or
             multiply
             like
             a
             
             swarme
             of
             Bees
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Summer
             .
             And
             we
             see
             by
             experience
             that
             these
             Sectaries
             are
             not
             onely
             multiplyed
             into
             incredible
             multitudes
             ,
             but
             are
             become
             also
             so
             impudent
             and
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             expostulate
             and
             make
             Apologies
             for
             to
             obtaine
             a
             free
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             they
             terme
             it
             ,
             to
             cover
             their
             licentious
             and
             impious
             projects
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             doe
             all
             manner
             of
             evill
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             all
             manner
             of
             heresies
             ,
             and
             unheard
             of
             opinions
             ;
             And
             that
             they
             may
             say
             and
             act
             what
             seemeth
             good
             in
             their
             owne
             eyes
             ;
             As
             if
             there
             was
             neither
             King
             ,
             nor
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             nor
             any
             Magistrates
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             to
             suppresse
             and
             keepe
             them
             in
             awe
             ;
             As
             there
             was
             none
             in
             Israel
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               q
            
             
               Micah
            
             that
             made
             a
             molten
             image
             and
             worshipped
             the
             same
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             living
             God
             .
             Even
             so
             if
             their
             request
             were
             granted
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             we
             should
             have
             more
             sects
             among
             us
             then
             the
             Egyptians
             had
             deities
             .
             And
             such
             an
             
               Olio
               Podrigo
            
             of
             Religions
             as
             never
             was
             in
             any
             Nation
             ,
             which
             would
             speedily
             produce
             a
             confusion
             ,
             and
             this
             confusion
             would
             immediately
             after
             bring
             forth
             a
             generall
             desolation
             upon
             the
             land
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             true
             Reformation
             .
             3.
             
             The
             retarding
             of
             the
             reestablishing
             of
             the
             Purity
             of
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Church
             ,
             makes
             many
             to
             stagger
             ,
             not
             knowing
             on
             which
             side
             to
             stand
             ,
             when
             they
             consider
             the
             one
             side
             infected
             with
             profanitie
             and
             impietie
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             Sectaries
             and
             Libertines
             ;
             whereas
             if
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             published
             and
             settled
             ,
             the
             true
             and
             faithfull
             Messengers
             of
             God
             that
             are
             among
             us
             might
             then
             be
             bold
             to
             propound
             to
             the
             people
             in
             their
             Sermons
             and
             publike
             Exhortations
             as
             
               r
            
             
               Elijah
            
             did
             to
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             this
             Quaerie
             ,
             
               If
               the
               Lord
               be
               God
               ,
               follow
               him
               ;
               If
               Baal
               ,
               follow
               him
               :
            
             for
             we
             cannot
             halt
             any
             longer
             between
             two
             opinions
             .
             Moreover
             this
             Galimafrey
             of
             Sects
             and
             Religions
             ,
             
             and
             the
             licentious
             ,
             profane
             ,
             and
             impious
             men
             ,
             that
             shelter
             themselves
             in
             our
             Armies
             ,
             in
             the
             Citie
             and
             Counties
             ,
             are
             the
             very
             
               s
            
             
               Achans
            
             that
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             our
             disgraces
             ;
             for
             they
             foment
             the
             contentions
             that
             arise
             between
             our
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             ,
             betweene
             their
             Officers
             ,
             between
             the
             Lievtenants
             and
             the
             Committees
             of
             our
             Counties
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             dare
             presume
             to
             foment
             them
             in
             our
             Senate
             ,
             Assembly
             ,
             between
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             in
             our
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             Hals
             ,
             Citie
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Common
             People
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             subsist
             and
             fish
             in
             the
             muddy
             waters
             of
             these
             Civill
             distractions
             ;
             And
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             likelihood
             that
             a
             true
             Reformation
             may
             be
             procured
             before
             these
             Sectaries
             and
             licentious
             persons
             be
             banished
             into
             the
             unknowne
             Islands
             ,
             that
             the
             venome
             of
             their
             contagious
             tenents
             may
             not
             infect
             no
             more
             any
             of
             the
             simple
             or
             ignorant
             souls
             of
             these
             three
             Kingdomes
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             the
             Honourable
             Houses
             were
             very
             fervent
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Parliament
             to
             give
             the
             precedencie
             of
             this
             intended
             Generall
             Reformation
             to
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             Puritie
             of
             the
             Service
             and
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             have
             cleansed
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             this
             vermine
             of
             Sectaries
             ,
             and
             accursed
             thing
             of
             licentious
             and
             impious
             men
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             work
             for
             such
             wise
             and
             pious
             Senators
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             our
             sins
             were
             the
             cause
             that
             this
             fervour
             was
             quenched
             ,
             and
             that
             holy
             resolution
             retarded
             by
             the
             cunning
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             deluding
             insinuations
             of
             his
             agents
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             of
             the
             Prelacie
             and
             Jesuiticall
             faction
             ,
             which
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             publike
             good
             ,
             infused
             the
             venome
             of
             these
             contagious
             positions
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             neither
             Wisdome
             nor
             Policy
             to
             establish
             so
             speedily
             the
             Presbyterial
             Discipline
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             because
             it
             would
             deprive
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
             the
             great
             contributions
             that
             might
             be
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             multitudes
             of
             these
             Sectaries
             ,
             that
             would
             rather
             goe
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             or
             side
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             then
             to
             submit
             or
             conforme
             themselves
             to
             that
             Discipline
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             were
             safer
             to
             delay
             till
             these
             differences
             were
             nearer
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             .
             Wise
             and
             carnall
             men
             ,
             but
             blind
             and
             ignorant
             in
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             this
             Counsell
             being
             like
             to
             prove
             as
             fatall
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             counsel
             that
             
               t
            
             
               Ahithophel
            
             gave
             to
             
               Absalom
            
             (
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             Fathers
             Concubines
             at
             noone
             day
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             make
             him
             uncapable
             of
             reconciliation
             with
             his
             father
             )
             was
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             as
             pernicious
             in
             a
             two-fold
             manner
             .
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Contributions
             of
             these
             Sectaries
             might
             prove
             among
             the
             Contributions
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             mothers
             that
             breed
             or
             come
             in
             a
             piece
             of
             rich
             cloth
             ,
             that
             consume
             and
             spoile
             the
             same
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             2.
             
             That
             by
             the
             conniving
             at
             these
             Sectaries
             against
             the
             speciall
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             made
             irreconcileable
             with
             our
             gracious
             and
             heavenly
             Father
             .
             And
             for
             to
             make
             this
             pernicious
             Counsell
             more
             plausible
             ,
             they
             said
             it
             was
             the
             Policy
             of
             the
             
               Hollanders
               ,
            
             that
             doe
             indeed
             give
             a
             free
             Toleration
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Religions
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             Christendome
             the
             most
             addicted
             to
             the
             Laodicean
             Temper
             ,
             and
             will
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             gain
             .
             But
             this
             carnall
             Policy
             of
             theirs
             is
             like
             to
             prove
             fatall
             unto
             them
             ;
             for
             this
             Toleration
             of
             Religions
             hath
             already
             fomented
             so
             many
             divisions
             and
             contentions
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             will
             in
             all
             probabilitie
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             ruine
             ,
             if
             they
             prevent
             it
             not
             by
             a
             speedy
             and
             a
             cordiall
             repentance
             :
             for
             a
             Kingdome
             or
             a
             Common-weale
             divided
             within
             it selfe
             cannot
             
               u
            
             subsist
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             and
             a
             great
             mercy
             of
             God
             that
             we
             are
             not
             already
             consumed
             ,
             for
             never
             was
             a
             Kingdome
             more
             rent
             with
             divisions
             and
             contentions
             then
             
               England
            
             is
             .
             Now
             it
             stands
             
             not
             with
             the
             Honour
             ,
             wisedome
             and
             pious
             inclination
             of
             the
             honourable
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             to
             prefer
             carnall
             Counsels
             before
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             .
             They
             may
             be
             as
             prudent
             as
             serpents
             ,
             and
             as
             simple
             as
             doves
             ;
             but
             to
             allow
             of
             ,
             or
             connive
             at
             a
             small
             evill
             ,
             to
             avoide
             a
             greater
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             convenient
             to
             the
             
               Zerubbabels
            
             and
             the
             
               Nehemiahs
            
             of
             our
             times
             ;
             they
             are
             rather
             to
             say
             ,
             Should
             such
             a
             
               x
            
             man
             as
             I
             slee
             ?
             or
             should
             such
             men
             as
             we
             displease
             God
             ,
             in
             conniving
             for
             a
             time
             at
             Sectaries
             for
             their
             Contributions
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             these
             contributions
             are
             vanished
             away
             like
             the
             chaffe
             that
             is
             driven
             away
             by
             a
             whirle
             wind
             ,
             such
             a
             blow
             as
             we
             have
             had
             of
             late
             in
             the
             West
             would
             swallow
             three
             yeares
             of
             their
             Contributions
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             tell
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             their
             Toleration
             that
             it
             was
             given
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             these
             warres
             might
             have
             been
             ended
             two
             yeares
             agoe
             but
             for
             them
             ;
             But
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             
               y
            
             
               Achan
            
             was
             to
             be
             stoned
             before
             the
             Army
             of
             Israel
             could
             overcome
             Ai
             ;
             And
             that
             
               z
            
             
               Ionah
            
             was
             to
             be
             cast
             over-board
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             before
             the
             ship
             and
             the
             Marriners
             could
             obtaine
             a
             calme
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             erectors
             of
             our
             New
             Jerusalem
             are
             to
             be
             like
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             that
             rejected
             the
             honours
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasures
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             suffer
             reproach
             and
             affliction
             with
             his
             brethren
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ;
             And
             like
             
               Zerubbabel
            
             and
             
               Nehemiah
            
             that
             forsooke
             the
             great
             preferments
             that
             they
             had
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Cyrus
            
             and
             of
             
               Artaxerxes
            
             the
             two
             great
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             ,
             for
             to
             erect
             the
             second
             Temple
             ,
             and
             restore
             the
             puritie
             of
             the
             ancient
             Service
             of
             the
             Jewes
             .
             Now
             so
             much
             more
             as
             the
             building
             of
             this
             New
             Jerusalem
             doth
             exceed
             in
             worth
             and
             infatigable
             labour
             ,
             the
             reedifying
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             the
             restauration
             of
             the
             puritie
             of
             the
             Service
             and
             of
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             doth
             exceed
             the
             ancient
             Service
             of
             the
             Jewes
             .
             So
             much
             should
             the
             
               Zerubbabels
            
             and
             the
             
               Nehemiahs
            
             of
             our
             daies
             endeavour
             to
             exceed
             
             in
             courage
             ,
             fervour
             ,
             and
             zeale
             in
             this
             great
             worke
             and
             acceptable
             Service
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             in
             perfecting
             this
             true
             Reformation
             in
             hand
             .
             But
             because
             they
             are
             but
             men
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             like
             passions
             and
             infirmities
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             bound
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             addresse
             our
             fervent
             prayers
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             That
             God
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             indue
             them
             with
             all
             such
             abilities
             of
             courage
             ,
             resolution
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             unitie
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             speedily
             erect
             the
             foundations
             of
             this
             so
             long
             hoped
             for
             Jerusalem
             upon
             the
             Rock
             of
             the
             true
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             stand
             like
             Mount
             Sion
             for
             ever
             immoveable
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             oppositions
             whatsoever
             ,
             of
             the
             roaring
             waves
             ,
             of
             the
             swelling
             billowes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             inraged
             seas
             of
             these
             Civill
             distractions
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             everlasting
             Consolation
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             immortall
             honour
             of
             the
             Erectours
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Secondary
             Cause
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Delay
               of
               Iustice
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Heathen
             Poets
             to
             induce
             men
             to
             reverence
             Justice
             fained
             her
             to
             be
             a
             Goddesse
             descended
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             wearing
             a
             skarfe
             over
             her
             eyes
             ,
             holding
             a
             paire
             of
             ballances
             in
             her
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             naked
             sword
             in
             her
             right
             .
             To
             intimate
             by
             her
             skarfe
             ,
             her
             impartiality
             ;
             by
             the
             ballances
             ,
             her
             wisedome
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             her
             activity
             .
             By
             her
             impartiality
             she
             is
             to
             make
             no
             distinction
             of
             persons
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             noble
             ,
             rich
             or
             poore
             ,
             she
             is
             to
             doe
             Justice
             to
             all
             .
             By
             her
             wisdome
             she
             is
             to
             poise
             a
             right
             all
             actions
             ,
             occurrences
             and
             circumstances
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             aggrave
             
             or
             moderate
             her
             censure
             or
             judgement
             ;
             by
             her
             activity
             ,
             she
             is
             to
             be
             speedy
             ,
             avoiding
             delayes
             and
             reprives
             ;
             for
             time
             is
             a
             producer
             of
             accidents
             that
             perverts
             &
             hinders
             the
             execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             so
             farre
             doth
             naturall
             morality
             instruct
             men
             concerning
             Justice
             .
             But
             Gods
             Word
             and
             the
             Principles
             of
             Christianitie
             doth
             informe
             men
             ,
             That
             Justice
             is
             ordained
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             greatest
             Attributes
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             as
             Just
             as
             Mercifull
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             intrusted
             the
             sword
             of
             Justice
             to
             Princes
             and
             Magistrates
             to
             execute
             impartially
             ,
             justly
             ,
             and
             speedily
             Justice
             and
             Judgement
             upon
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             naturally
             prone
             to
             evill
             and
             backward
             to
             good
             by
             the
             seed
             of
             their
             originall
             corruption
             that
             remaineth
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             like
             Tinder
             is
             apt
             to
             receive
             the
             sparkes
             of
             the
             fire
             that
             Satan
             strikes
             by
             the
             steele
             of
             his
             tentations
             ,
             out
             of
             those
             carnall
             objects
             that
             are
             more
             sutable
             to
             their
             naturall
             inclinations
             .
             Now
             this
             aptnesse
             to
             evill
             ,
             increased
             by
             the
             allurements
             of
             Satan
             ,
             doth
             inflame
             their
             affections
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             licentious
             desires
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             drawes
             their
             will
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             execution
             or
             injoyment
             of
             sin
             doth
             create
             an
             habite
             in
             evill
             ,
             and
             this
             habite
             produceth
             an
             allowance
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             bringeth
             forth
             a
             shamelesse
             impudencie
             to
             uphold
             all
             manner
             of
             impiety
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             conduces
             them
             to
             a
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             speciall
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             ,
             that
             would
             carry
             them
             head-long
             like
             wilde
             horses
             to
             eternall
             confusion
             ;
             if
             God
             by
             his
             Law
             and
             his
             restraining
             Spirit
             did
             not
             bridle
             their
             licentiousnesse
             .
             Therefore
             knowing
             the
             naturall
             disposition
             of
             men
             ;
             he
             was
             pleased
             for
             to
             curbe
             their
             wicked
             inclination
             ,
             to
             write
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             upon
             two
             Tables
             of
             stone
             his
             ten
             
               a
            
             Commandements
             ,
             for
             the
             regulating
             of
             his
             owne
             elected
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             over
             whom
             he
             committed
             his
             
             servant
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             and
             intrusted
             him
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             Justice
             ,
             as
             his
             speciall
             Deputy
             ,
             to
             administer
             Justice
             and
             Judgement
             to
             his
             People
             ;
             But
             he
             finding
             himselfe
             overburdered
             with
             so
             great
             a
             charge
             ,
             by
             the
             Counsell
             of
             
               Jethro
            
             appointed
             divers
             other
             subordinate
             Magistrates
             elected
             out
             of
             the
             wisest
             men
             of
             all
             the
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             that
             judged
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             some
             difficult
             cases
             ,
             that
             he
             reserved
             to
             himselfe
             .
             Now
             these
             ten
             Commandements
             have
             been
             and
             are
             the
             Ground-worke
             of
             all
             other
             divine
             and
             humane
             Lawes
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             multiplyed
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             malice
             and
             the
             impiety
             of
             men
             .
             For
             in
             the
             yeare
             sixe
             hundred
             of
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             had
             no
             Law
             for
             
               b
            
             Paricides
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             time
             an
             impious
             sonne
             having
             murdred
             his
             Father
             ,
             a
             law
             was
             made
             he
             should
             be
             sowne
             up
             into
             a
             lether
             sack
             ,
             and
             cast
             alive
             into
             the
             River
             of
             Tyber
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             Lawes
             that
             makes
             a
             Nation
             happy
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             the
             speedy
             and
             the
             unpartiall
             execution
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             it
             fals
             out
             too
             often
             ,
             That
             delay
             of
             Justice
             is
             meere
             injustice
             ,
             because
             many
             men
             are
             undone
             by
             the
             long
             and
             tedious
             delayes
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             divers
             are
             constrained
             to
             suffer
             wrong
             ,
             rather
             then
             they
             will
             consume
             their
             estates
             in
             procuring
             of
             Justice
             .
             Now
             if
             this
             multiplicity
             of
             Lawes
             are
             suffered
             to
             have
             a
             nose
             of
             wax
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             turned
             or
             construed
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             as
             the
             Judge
             pleaseth
             ;
             Or
             like
             unto
             the
             she
             Spiders
             webb
             ,
             that
             serveth
             onely
             to
             insnare
             small
             flyes
             ,
             that
             the
             male
             Spider
             may
             devoure
             them
             ;
             but
             permits
             the
             bussing
             Waspe
             to
             breake
             thorow
             the
             same
             without
             impediment
             ;
             they
             will
             be
             like
             so
             many
             Leaches
             ,
             to
             suck
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             cast
             a
             Kingdome
             into
             intestine
             contentions
             ,
             as
             ours
             is
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             want
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Lawes
             and
             wholesome
             
             Statutes
             that
             were
             established
             in
             
               Edward
            
             the
             sixth
             and
             Queene
             
               Elizabeths
            
             time
             against
             the
             Recusants
             and
             Sectaries
             .
             The
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             execution
             of
             Justice
             is
             then
             the
             very
             
               Atlas
            
             that
             supports
             and
             maintaines
             a
             Kingdome
             in
             prosperitie
             and
             Peace
             ;
             It
             entertaines
             forraigne
             confederations
             ;
             It
             drawes
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             upon
             it
             ;
             It
             foments
             love
             and
             unity
             among
             Subjects
             ;
             It
             increaseth
             Trade
             and
             commerce
             betweene
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             between
             Citizen
             Trades-men
             and
             countrey
             people
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             very
             Court
             of
             Guard
             of
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             Omission
             and
             delay
             of
             Justice
             is
             odious
             to
             God
             ,
             destructive
             to
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             fatall
             to
             families
             and
             private
             men
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             prove
             by
             Instances
             .
             But
             that
             I
             may
             goe
             on
             in
             a
             Methodicall
             way
             ,
             I
             will
             in
             the
             first
             place
             insist
             upon
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             delay
             and
             the
             omitting
             of
             it
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             upon
             the
             benefits
             that
             accrew
             upon
             the
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             execution
             of
             it
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             how
             acceptable
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             God
             if
             Justice
             be
             uprightly
             administred
             ,
             and
             how
             odious
             it
             is
             to
             him
             if
             it
             be
             delayed
             ,
             or
             neglected
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             
               c
            
             
               Tarquinius
            
             the
             Elder
             upon
             
               Sextus
               Tarquinius
            
             his
             sonne
             for
             the
             Rape
             of
             
               Lucretia
            
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Posteritie
             were
             deprived
             of
             the
             Romane
             Monarchy
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             the
             nine
             
               Decemviri
            
             upon
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             their
             Collegue
             for
             his
             injustice
             and
             impiety
             concerning
             
               Virginia
            
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             that
             chast
             
               d
            
             Virgin
             ,
             of
             the
             abhorred
             end
             of
             
               Appius
               ,
            
             &
             of
             the
             perpetuall
             banishment
             of
             his
             nine
             fellow
             tyrants
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             
               e
            
             
               Demetrius
            
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             to
             his
             poore
             Subjects
             ,
             for
             they
             having
             tendred
             him
             many
             Petitions
             to
             have
             their
             grievances
             redressed
             ,
             he
             cast
             them
             all
             into
             a
             river
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             were
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             they
             refused
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             his
             forraine
             enemies
             ,
             
             and
             so
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             
               Seleucus
            
             the
             great
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             
               f
            
             
               Philip
            
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             upon
             some
             of
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             that
             had
             abused
             a
             Gentleman
             in
             his
             honour
             ,
             that
             petitioned
             for
             redresse
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             he
             was
             perfidiously
             murdered
             by
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             the
             Lawes
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             allow
             a
             Subject
             to
             avenge
             his
             private
             wrongs
             ,
             or
             to
             conceive
             an
             ill
             thought
             for
             them
             against
             his
             Soveraigne
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             the
             
               g
            
             
               Ephores
            
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             upon
             two
             of
             their
             Military
             Officers
             ,
             for
             the
             committing
             of
             a
             Rape
             and
             Murder
             upon
             a
             Country-mans
             daughter
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Father
             of
             that
             Virgin
             slew
             himselfe
             out
             of
             despaire
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             two
             Officers
             and
             sixe
             thousand
             Lacedemonians
             more
             were
             slaine
             in
             a
             battell
             ,
             fought
             close
             to
             the
             very
             same
             towne
             where
             that
             Rape
             and
             Murder
             had
             been
             committed
             ;
             
               Plutarch
            
             affirming
             that
             the
             Gods
             were
             impatient
             to
             suffer
             any
             longer
             their
             delay
             of
             Justice
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             
               Cicero
            
             and
             some
             other
             Senators
             upon
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             that
             was
             of
             the
             Conspiracie
             of
             
               h
            
             
               Catilina
               ,
            
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Romanes
             Libertie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             
               Cicero
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             those
             Romane
             Senators
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             
               i
            
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             France
             upon
             the
             whole
             Societie
             of
             Jesuites
             ,
             inhabiting
             his
             dominions
             ,
             for
             an
             attempt
             made
             upon
             his
             sacred
             Person
             by
             a
             Student
             of
             their
             Societie
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             he
             was
             three
             years
             after
             perfidiously
             murdered
             by
             their
             instigation
             by
             that
             horrid
             Paricide
             
               Ravilliac
               .
            
             8.
             
             The
             deniall
             of
             Justice
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               k
            
             
               Gibeah
            
             for
             the
             Murder
             committed
             upon
             the
             Levites
             Concubine
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             forty
             thousand
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             utter
             extermination
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             
               Benjamine
               ,
            
             six
             hundred
             men
             only
             excepted
             .
             
             9.
             
             The
             Indulgence
             of
             
               Eli
            
             to
             his
             two
             
               l
            
             sonnes
             
               Hophni
            
             and
             
               Phineas
            
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             suddaine
             death
             ,
             of
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             heavie
             curse
             upon
             his
             Posteritie
             ,
             
               I
               have
               sworne
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               unto
               the
               house
               of
               Eli
               ,
               that
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               Eli's
               house
               shall
               not
               be
               purged
               with
               sacrifice
               nor
               offering
               for
               ever
               .
            
             10.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             King
             
               m
            
             
               David
            
             upon
             
               Amnon
            
             his
             sonne
             for
             the
             Rape
             of
             
               Tamar
               ,
            
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Murder
             of
             
               Amnon
               ,
            
             of
             the
             rebellion
             and
             of
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             
               Absalom
               .
            
             11.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             King
             
               n
            
             
               David
            
             upon
             the
             house
             of
             
               Saul
               ,
            
             because
             he
             had
             contrarie
             to
             the
             Oath
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             destroyed
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Gibeonites
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             three
             yeares
             famine
             in
             Israel
             ,
             that
             ceased
             not
             before
             Justice
             had
             been
             executed
             upon
             seven
             men
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
               Saul
               .
            
             12.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             Justice
             by
             
               o
            
             
               Ahab
            
             upon
             
               Benhadad
            
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             fearefull
             denunciation
             against
             him
             ,
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               let
               goe
               out
               of
               thy
               hands
               a
               man
               whom
               I
               had
               appointed
               to
               die
               ,
               thy
               life
               shall
               goe
               for
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               thy
               people
               for
               his
               people
               .
            
             For
             the
             second
             ,
             of
             the
             benefits
             that
             accrew
             by
             the
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             execution
             of
             Justice
             .
             1.
             
             A
             certaine
             King
             of
             the
             
               Locresians
            
             having
             made
             a
             Law
             against
             
               p
            
             Adultery
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             should
             be
             convinced
             of
             it
             ,
             should
             have
             both
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             ;
             His
             onely
             Sonne
             being
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             immediately
             caused
             his
             sonnes
             left
             eye
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             right
             eye
             to
             be
             put
             out
             before
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             to
             authorize
             his
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             execute
             Justice
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             reverenced
             ,
             beloved
             ,
             and
             honoured
             by
             all
             men
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ;
             and
             is
             in
             these
             dayes
             admired
             for
             his
             unpartiall
             execution
             of
             Justice
             .
             2.
             
             
               Lucius
               ,
            
             
               q
            
             
               Iunius
               ,
               Brutus
            
             first
             Consul
             of
             the
             Romanes
             having
             been
             informed
             that
             two
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             divers
             of
             his
             Nephewes
             ,
             and
             many
             young
             noble
             men
             had
             conspired
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             
             City
             of
             Rome
             to
             
               Tarquinius
               ,
            
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             sate
             with
             the
             Judges
             at
             their
             Triall
             ,
             and
             being
             convinced
             ,
             accompanied
             them
             to
             the
             block
             ,
             perswading
             the
             executioner
             to
             rid
             the
             world
             speedily
             of
             such
             Traitours
             to
             their
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             this
             unpartiall
             Justice
             of
             his
             he
             preserved
             his
             Common-weale
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             beloved
             and
             honoured
             of
             his
             Citizens
             ,
             that
             the
             Romane
             Ladies
             mourned
             a
             whole
             yeare
             for
             his
             death
             .
             3.
             
             
               Titus
            
             
               r
            
             
               Manlius
            
             Generall
             of
             the
             Romanes
             having
             caused
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             thorow
             his
             Army
             that
             none
             upon
             paine
             of
             death
             should
             fight
             against
             any
             of
             the
             Latines
             their
             enemies
             that
             were
             incamped
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             Romanes
             Camp
             ,
             his
             sonne
             being
             appointed
             the
             next
             day
             to
             discover
             with
             a
             Troope
             of
             horse
             the
             posture
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             was
             challenged
             by
             a
             Chiefe
             Officer
             of
             the
             enemies
             horse
             to
             a
             single
             fight
             ,
             that
             came
             also
             to
             discover
             the
             Posture
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             but
             he
             refused
             the
             Challenge
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             fathers
             Command
             ;
             yet
             being
             overcome
             by
             the
             insolencie
             of
             his
             enemie
             that
             accused
             him
             of
             cowardize
             ;
             he
             advanced
             before
             his
             Troope
             ,
             and
             fought
             with
             him
             ,
             slew
             him
             and
             carried
             away
             his
             Horse
             and
             Armes
             ;
             and
             was
             conducted
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             a
             Triumphant
             manner
             into
             the
             Camp
             :
             But
             comming
             into
             his
             fathers
             Tent
             he
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             tried
             ,
             and
             executed
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             intreaty
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             
               Titus
               Manltus
            
             answering
             ,
             either
             .
             I
             must
             by
             the
             naturall
             compassion
             of
             a
             father
             overthrow
             for
             ever
             the
             Military
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             in
             pardoning
             my
             son
             so
             great
             an
             offence
             ,
             or
             by
             an
             unpartiall
             Justice
             preferre
             the
             good
             of
             my
             Countrey
             to
             my
             sonnes
             life
             .
             This
             unpartiall
             Justice
             of
             his
             upon
             so
             valiant
             a
             son
             ,
             although
             it
             seemed
             rigorous
             to
             the
             younger
             sort
             ,
             yet
             the
             ancient
             Senators
             did
             greatly
             commend
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             fell
             out
             to
             
             be
             very
             profitable
             to
             the
             Romane
             Common-weale
             ,
             because
             it
             maintained
             their
             Discipline
             in
             force
             for
             a
             long
             time
             untill
             
               Scipio
            
             his
             dayes
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             revived
             again
             by
             this
             noble
             action
             following
             .
             4.
             
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             Generall
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             the
             Romanes
             in
             
               Spaine
               ,
            
             having
             in
             a
             manner
             finished
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             reduced
             that
             Kingdome
             under
             the
             Romans
             yoke
             ,
             fell
             sick
             at
             new
             
               Carthage
               ;
            
             upon
             the
             report
             of
             his
             perillous
             sicknesse
             ,
             eight
             thousand
             Romane
             souldiers
             that
             lay
             in
             an
             intrenched
             Camp
             ,
             neare
             to
             the
             river
             Succo
             some
             twenty
             miles
             distance
             from
             
               Carthage
               ,
            
             to
             preserve
             the
             confederate
             Counties
             from
             the
             incursions
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             began
             to
             mutiny
             for
             their
             pay
             ,
             and
             some
             licentious
             souldiers
             among
             them
             fomented
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             driven
             away
             their
             Colonels
             and
             Captaines
             that
             opposed
             their
             rebellious
             actions
             ,
             they
             made
             choice
             of
             
               Albinus
               Calenus
            
             and
             
               Atrius
               Vmber
               ,
            
             two
             licentious
             common
             souldiers
             for
             their
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             ,
             and
             entertained
             correspondencie
             with
             
               Mandonius
            
             and
             
               Iudibilis
            
             the
             Generals
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             a
             plundering
             their
             associated
             Counties
             ,
             hoping
             to
             inrich
             themselves
             without
             danger
             ,
             upon
             the
             report
             of
             their
             Generals
             death
             ;
             but
             
               s
            
             
               Scipio
            
             being
             somewhat
             recovered
             and
             past
             danger
             ,
             he
             sent
             presently
             six
             well-affected
             Colonels
             to
             informe
             them
             of
             his
             recovery
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             his
             mercy
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             began
             to
             consult
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             to
             prevent
             their
             ruine
             ,
             and
             so
             resolved
             to
             leave
             their
             Armes
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             to
             
               Carthage
            
             for
             their
             pay
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             their
             Generals
             favour
             ,
             disdaining
             any
             longer
             to
             submit
             themselves
             so
             low
             as
             to
             be
             at
             the
             beck
             of
             two
             such
             base
             and
             ambitious
             fellowes
             as
             
               Albinus
            
             and
             
               Atrius
               ,
            
             whereupon
             
               Scipio
            
             being
             acquainted
             of
             their
             resolution
             fained
             to
             undertake
             a
             designe
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             forces
             and
             
             carriages
             to
             advance
             out
             of
             towne
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             mutiners
             of
             all
             suspition
             ,
             onely
             commanded
             some
             trusty
             souldiers
             to
             welcome
             the
             Heads
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             under
             colour
             of
             complement
             to
             goe
             along
             with
             them
             to
             their
             lodging
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             they
             were
             all
             apprehended
             and
             fettered
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             caused
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             summoned
             to
             appeare
             before
             his
             Tribunal
             ;
             where
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             invironed
             with
             those
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             that
             seemed
             the
             day
             before
             to
             have
             gone
             out
             upon
             a
             designe
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             were
             extremely
             amazed
             for
             feare
             they
             should
             all
             be
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ;
             But
             
               Scipio
            
             having
             commanded
             silence
             ,
             made
             an
             Oration
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             their
             rashnesse
             ,
             indiscretion
             ,
             and
             infidelity
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Lawes
             of
             warre
             ,
             he
             might
             make
             them
             all
             a
             publike
             example
             of
             Justice
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             considering
             that
             they
             had
             been
             for
             the
             greater
             part
             seduced
             by
             some
             pernicious
             Agents
             of
             
               Albinus
            
             and
             
               Atrius
               ,
            
             he
             was
             contented
             upon
             Promise
             of
             Amendment
             to
             give
             them
             their
             pardon
             ,
             and
             would
             content
             himselfe
             with
             the
             death
             of
             thirty
             of
             the
             Chiefe
             Authors
             of
             this
             mutiny
             ;
             And
             so
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             fettered
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             whipped
             with
             scourges
             before
             all
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ;
             This
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             Justice
             was
             very
             profitable
             to
             the
             Romanes
             to
             uphold
             their
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             that
             began
             to
             be
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             
               Scipio
            
             obtained
             great
             honour
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             having
             mingled
             Mercy
             with
             Justice
             .
             This
             point
             deserves
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             consideration
             by
             them
             in
             Authoritie
             ,
             for
             our
             Generals
             are
             abused
             ,
             and
             their
             honour
             and
             reputation
             betrayd
             by
             the
             perfidious
             carriages
             and
             counsels
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Officers
             ,
             which
             deserve
             to
             be
             made
             an
             Example
             of
             Justice
             to
             others
             ,
             otherwise
             this
             warre
             is
             like
             to
             be
             spinned
             
             out
             till
             there
             be
             no
             more
             oyle
             in
             the
             Lampe
             to
             keep
             it
             burning
             .
             5.
             
             
               t
            
             
               Cambyses
            
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             yet
             to
             winne
             the
             love
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             did
             administer
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             Justice
             ,
             for
             hearing
             of
             a
             Judge
             that
             took
             bribes
             to
             pervert
             Justice
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             flead
             alive
             ,
             and
             his
             skin
             to
             be
             nailed
             upon
             the
             Chaire
             where
             the
             Judges
             sate
             to
             give
             Judgement
             ,
             for
             a
             
               memorandum
            
             to
             others
             to
             administer
             Justice
             speedily
             and
             unpartially
             .
             6.
             
             
               Absalom
            
             to
             withdraw
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Isreal
             from
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             to
             win
             their
             love
             ,
             complained
             that
             Justice
             was
             neglected
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             utter
             this
             insinuating
             exclamation
             ,
             
               u
            
             
               O
               that
               I
               were
               made
               a
               Iudge
               in
               the
               land
               ,
               that
               any
               one
               that
               hath
               any
               suite
               or
               cause
               might
               come
               unto
               me
               :
               And
               I
               would
               doe
               him
               Iustice
               ,
            
             &c.
             7.
             
             
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             and
             
               x
            
             
               Lewis
            
             the
             twelfth
             Kings
             of
             
               France
            
             were
             so
             beloved
             and
             honoured
             of
             their
             Subjects
             for
             their
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             obtained
             the
             honourable
             attribute
             of
             a
             Wise
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             of
             a
             Just
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             nursing
             Father
             of
             his
             People
             .
             8.
             
             
               y
            
             
               Henry
            
             the
             eighth
             King
             of
             
               England
            
             never
             obtained
             more
             honour
             nor
             more
             love
             of
             his
             Subjects
             then
             when
             he
             gave
             way
             that
             Sr
             
               Richard
               Empson
            
             and
             
               Edmund
               Dudley
            
             Esquire
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             publike
             Examples
             of
             Justice
             for
             the
             incredible
             oppressions
             they
             had
             committed
             upon
             his
             Subjects
             in
             his
             Father
             
               Henry
            
             the
             sevenths
             time
             .
             9.
             
             The
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             Justice
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             
               Levi
            
             in
             going
             out
             from
             gate
             to
             gate
             throughout
             the
             Camp
             ,
             slaying
             every
             man
             his
             
               z
            
             brother
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             his
             Companion
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Commandement
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             was
             so
             acceptable
             to
             God
             that
             it
             appeased
             his
             wrath
             .
             10.
             
             The
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             execution
             of
             justice
             by
             King
             
               David
            
             upon
             the
             
               a
            
             Amalekite
             ,
             that
             confessed
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             
             had
             slain
             King
             
               Saul
            
             his
             mortall
             enemie
             ,
             was
             very
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Tribes
             of
             
               Iudah
            
             and
             
               Benjamine
            
             proclaimed
             him
             King
             with
             great
             joy
             .
             11.
             
             The
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             execution
             of
             Justice
             by
             the
             same
             King
             upon
             
               Rechab
            
             and
             
               b
            
             
               Baanah
               ,
            
             that
             had
             persidiously
             murdered
             
               Ishbosheth
            
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             obtain
             some
             great
             reward
             of
             King
             
               David
               ,
            
             because
             he
             was
             his
             Competitor
             ;
             was
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Cause
             that
             he
             won
             the
             love
             of
             all
             Israel
             ,
             and
             was
             suddainly
             after
             proclaimed
             King
             over
             all
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             .
             12.
             
             It
             appeares
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             second
             book
             of
             
               Samuel
               ,
            
             how
             much
             King
             
               David
            
             was
             discontented
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             the
             power
             to
             administer
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             Justice
             upon
             
               Ioab
            
             Generall
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             for
             his
             persidious
             Carriage
             toward
             
               Abner
            
             and
             
               Amasa
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             murdred
             under
             colour
             of
             love
             and
             courtly
             complements
             ,
             yet
             on
             his
             death
             bed
             he
             commanded
             King
             
               Salomon
            
             his
             sonne
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             suffer
             the
             
               c
            
             hoary
             head
             of
             
               Ioab
            
             to
             goe
             down
             in
             peace
             to
             the
             grave
             ;
             by
             which
             command
             it
             appeares
             how
             much
             this
             good
             Kings
             heart
             was
             inclined
             to
             execute
             Justice
             ;
             and
             how
             just
             and
             wonderfull
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             upon
             such
             murderers
             as
             
               Ioab
            
             was
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             escape
             at
             the
             end
             his
             avenging
             hand
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             deferred
             for
             a
             time
             .
             Now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             third
             point
             to
             prove
             how
             acceptable
             the
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             execution
             of
             Justice
             is
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             how
             odious
             it
             is
             to
             him
             if
             it
             be
             delaid
             and
             omitted
             .
             1.
             
             The
             speedy
             execution
             of
             Justice
             by
             
               Phinehas
            
             upon
             
               Zimri
            
             and
             
               Cozbi
            
             was
             so
             acceptable
             unto
             the
             Lord
             that
             it
             turned
             away
             his
             wrath
             from
             his
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             procured
             to
             
               d
            
             
               Phinehas
            
             this
             Promise
             ,
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               behold
               I
               give
               unto
               him
               my
               Covenant
               of
               Peace
               .
               And
               he
               shall
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               seed
               after
               him
               ,
               even
               the
               Covenant
               of
               an
               everlasting
               Priesthood
               ,
               
               because
               he
               was
               zealous
               for
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               atonement
               for
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             &c.
             2.
             
             
               Moses
            
             the
             servant
             of
             God
             for
             an
             extraordinary
             blessing
             to
             the
             
               e
            
             Tribe
             of
             
               Dan
            
             saith
             ,
             
               And
               he
               came
               with
               the
               head
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               he
               executed
               the
               Iustice
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             &c.
             meaning
             that
             this
             Tribe
             above
             all
             others
             should
             have
             Rulers
             that
             would
             administer
             Justice
             speedily
             and
             impartially
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             
               Moses
            
             opinion
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             blessings
             that
             could
             befall
             men
             .
             3.
             
             
               f
            
             
               Bildad
            
             the
             Shuhite
             one
             of
             the
             three
             intimate
             friends
             of
             
               Iob
               ,
            
             to
             prove
             the
             incomprehensible
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Doth
               God
               pervert
               Iudgement
               ,
               or
               doth
               the
               Almighty
               pervert
               Iustice
               ?
            
             &c.
             Now
             the
             more
             just
             and
             unpartiall
             Magistrates
             are
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             justice
             ,
             the
             neerer
             they
             approach
             in
             imitation
             to
             that
             incomprehensible
             perfection
             of
             Justice
             that
             is
             in
             God
             .
             For
             by
             him
             
               g
            
             Princes
             doe
             raigne
             and
             doe
             decree
             Justice
             ,
             &c.
             for
             they
             are
             indeed
             his
             Deputies
             to
             administer
             Justice
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Lord
             was
             so
             well
             pleased
             to
             see
             Justice
             unpartially
             administred
             by
             the
             Rulers
             that
             returned
             from
             the
             Captivitie
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             that
             he
             bestowed
             this
             blessing
             upon
             Jerusalem
             for
             it
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               blesse
               thee
               ,
               O
               habitation
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               Mountaine
               of
            
             
               h
            
             
               holinesse
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Justice
             being
             reputed
             here
             for
             a
             speciall
             degree
             of
             holinesse
             .
             5.
             
             To
             administer
             Justice
             unpartially
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             obey
             the
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Keepe
               ye
            
             
               i
            
             
               Iudgement
               ,
               for
               my
               Salvation
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             again
             ,
             
               Defend
               the
               poore
               and
               fatherlesse
               ,
               doe
            
             
               k
            
             
               Iustice
               to
               the
               afflicted
               and
               to
               the
               needy
               ,
            
             &c.
             6.
             
             The
             Lords
             wrath
             is
             inflamed
             when
             Justice
             is
             delayed
             or
             omitted
             .
             
               They
               aske
               of
               me
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               the
            
             
               l
            
             
               Ordinances
               of
               Iustice
               ,
            
             &c.
             meaning
             to
             rebuke
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             for
             their
             dissimulation
             for
             to
             delay
             Justice
             ,
             because
             they
             fained
             they
             did
             not
             know
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Justice
             ,
             &c.
             7.
             
             The
             Lord
             is
             alwayes
             so
             prone
             to
             do
             Justice
             ,
             that
             he
             complaines
             by
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             none
             
               m
            
             called
             for
             Justice
             ,
             
             &c.
             meaning
             that
             he
             was
             alwayes
             ready
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             the
             Rulers
             of
             Israel
             were
             so
             unwilling
             to
             doe
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             angry
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             give
             eare
             to
             them
             that
             required
             and
             called
             for
             Justice
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Lord
             is
             excremely
             displeased
             when
             Justice
             is
             delaid
             ,
             or
             omitted
             ;
             as
             may
             appeare
             by
             this
             passage
             of
             the
             Prophet
             
               Isaiah
               ,
               Iudgement
               is
               turned
               backward
               ,
               and
               Iustice
            
             
               n
            
             
               standeth
               afarre
               off
               :
               for
               Truth
               is
               fallen
               in
               the
               street
               ,
               and
               equity
               cannot
               enter
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               yea
               ,
               Truth
               faileth
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               departeth
               from
               evill
               maketh
               himselfe
               a
               prey
               .
            
             By
             these
             humane
             Instances
             ,
             and
             passages
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             how
             dangerous
             it
             is
             to
             omit
             or
             delay
             Justice
             ,
             and
             how
             pleasant
             and
             acceptable
             it
             is
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             Justice
             is
             speedily
             and
             unpartially
             administred
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             are
             all
             bound
             in
             Generall
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             to
             addresse
             our
             fervent
             prayers
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             infuse
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Honourable
             Houses
             ,
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             administer
             speedy
             and
             unpartiall
             Justice
             .
             Now
             they
             have
             drawne
             the
             sword
             out
             of
             her
             sheath
             ,
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             war
             ,
             they
             have
             lately
             appointed
             to
             bring
             to
             a
             speedy
             Triall
             all
             those
             Criminall
             offenders
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             in
             their
             Custody
             .
             Foure
             of
             which
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             shedding
             of
             more
             Christian
             bloud
             then
             ever
             
               o
            
             
               Benhadad
            
             King
             of
             
               Damascus
            
             caused
             to
             be
             split
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             delay
             of
             their
             Triall
             is
             the
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             for
             time
             produceth
             many
             accidents
             that
             hinder
             and
             pervert
             Justice
             .
             If
             all
             Christendome
             were
             not
             acquainted
             with
             the
             unmatchlesse
             Clemencie
             and
             indulgent
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Honourable
             Houses
             toward
             their
             prisoners
             ,
             the
             Malignant
             spirits
             would
             inpute
             the
             long
             retention
             of
             so
             many
             prisoners
             to
             Cruelty
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             
               p
            
             
               Tiberius
            
             was
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             demanded
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             kept
             criminall
             
             prisoners
             so
             long
             in
             hold
             ,
             Because
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             they
             die
             daily
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             be
             too
             great
             a
             mercy
             by
             a
             suddaine
             execution
             to
             end
             their
             miseries
             .
             Even
             so
             the
             
               Spanish
            
             
               q
            
             Inquisition
             when
             they
             will
             favour
             any
             of
             their
             prisoners
             ,
             they
             bring
             them
             speedily
             to
             their
             Triall
             ,
             and
             as
             suddenly
             to
             their
             execution
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             they
             intend
             to
             Martyr
             ,
             they
             keep
             them
             in
             continuall
             durance
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             suffer
             by
             their
             horrid
             torments
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             for
             one
             .
             But
             our
             Prisoners
             fare
             as
             well
             as
             
               r
            
             
               Demetrius
            
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             that
             was
             detained
             prisoner
             three
             or
             foure
             yeares
             by
             
               Seleucus
            
             the
             great
             ;
             for
             he
             never
             had
             lesse
             care
             ,
             nor
             better
             fare
             ,
             or
             more
             ease
             then
             he
             had
             in
             his
             durance
             ;
             even
             so
             our
             Malignants
             are
             more
             joviall
             ,
             and
             in
             better
             liking
             then
             they
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             liberty
             .
             It
             were
             then
             a
             laudable
             frugality
             in
             these
             dayes
             of
             
               Pecuniaefames
               ;
            
             to
             bring
             the
             criminall
             Delinquents
             to
             a
             speedy
             Triall
             ;
             that
             if
             they
             be
             guilty
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             dealt
             withall
             as
             
               Quintus
               Fulvius
            
             dealt
             with
             the
             Senators
             of
             
               s
            
             
               Capua
               .
            
             And
             for
             the
             prisoners
             of
             warre
             to
             expedite
             their
             exchange
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             prisoners
             they
             have
             of
             ours
             from
             their
             miseries
             ;
             And
             for
             such
             as
             are
             in
             hold
             for
             contempt
             ,
             to
             release
             them
             upon
             fines
             ;
             for
             feare
             their
             long
             retention
             disable
             them
             to
             give
             any
             ;
             so
             should
             our
             Prisons
             be
             cleared
             ,
             the
             state
             freed
             from
             danger
             and
             charges
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             secondary
             cause
             of
             the
             spinning
             out
             of
             this
             Unnaturall
             Warre
             removed
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               third
               Secondary
               Cause
               ,
               is
               ,
            
             The
             neglect
             of
             occasions
             ,
             opportunities
             ,
             &
             advantages
             .
          
           
             OCcasion
             or
             Opportunitie
             is
             a
             certaine
             nick
             of
             time
             unexpected
             ,
             nor
             thought
             upon
             ,
             that
             seemes
             to
             come
             
             accidentally
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             guided
             by
             the
             will
             and
             the
             speciall
             Providence
             of
             God
             .
             Now
             of
             all
             occasions
             or
             opportunities
             the
             Spirituall
             ,
             Civill
             ,
             and
             Military
             are
             of
             greatest
             concernment
             ;
             for
             the
             first
             concernes
             our
             soules
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             our
             private
             and
             the
             publike
             welfare
             ;
             and
             the
             last
             ,
             our
             lives
             and
             liberties
             .
             And
             by
             consequence
             the
             embracing
             of
             them
             very
             profitable
             ,
             and
             the
             omitting
             of
             them
             very
             prejudiciall
             to
             men
             .
             But
             of
             these
             three
             the
             Spirituall
             opportunities
             are
             as
             much
             more
             to
             be
             carefully
             embraced
             as
             the
             Soule
             is
             more
             pretious
             then
             our
             meanes
             ,
             lives
             ,
             and
             liberties
             ;
             for
             upon
             the
             carefull
             and
             diligent
             observation
             of
             them
             depends
             our
             perpetuall
             Blisse
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             neglect
             of
             them
             our
             eternall
             woe
             .
             Neither
             can
             we
             expect
             to
             obtaine
             the
             Grace
             to
             make
             a
             profitable
             use
             of
             the
             Civill
             and
             of
             the
             Military
             Opportunities
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             be
             diligent
             and
             faithfull
             to
             observe
             all
             spirituall
             opportunities
             ,
             that
             may
             conduce
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Salvation
             of
             our
             Soules
             .
             For
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Spirituall
             ,
             we
             obtaine
             and
             preserve
             our selves
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ;
             without
             which
             favour
             all
             civill
             and
             military
             opportunities
             vanish
             away
             .
             The
             ancient
             Moralists
             have
             figured
             opportunitie
             under
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             having
             great
             wings
             at
             her
             back
             ,
             and
             a
             locke
             of
             haire
             hanging
             over
             her
             face
             ,
             but
             bald
             behind
             ;
             to
             intimate
             by
             her
             lock
             and
             her
             wings
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             let
             her
             slip
             when
             she
             offers
             her self
             to
             us
             ,
             she
             will
             fly
             away
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             recovered
             again
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             we
             are
             to
             be
             very
             circumspect
             and
             observant
             to
             catch
             her
             by
             the
             fore-lock
             ,
             as
             she
             presents
             her selfe
             to
             us
             ;
             for
             if
             she
             doe
             but
             turne
             her
             back
             ,
             having
             no
             hold
             behind
             ,
             we
             loose
             her
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             the
             losse
             of
             one
             Spirituall
             ,
             Civill
             ,
             and
             Military
             opportunitie
             may
             endanger
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             our
             meanes
             ,
             and
             the
             Publike
             well-fare
             ,
             and
             our
             lives
             and
             liberties
             ;
             
             As
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             prove
             by
             humane
             Histories
             ,
             and
             by
             Instances
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             .
             But
             before
             ,
             I
             desire
             (
             for
             feare
             of
             misprision
             )
             to
             ground
             my
             discourse
             upon
             this
             Principle
             of
             Religion
             ,
             That
             whensoever
             the
             free-will
             ,
             the
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             eternall
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             pleased
             to
             blesse
             a
             Kingdome
             with
             Peace
             and
             Prosperity
             ;
             he
             will
             then
             inable
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Counsellours
             ,
             Generals
             of
             Armies
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             subordinate
             Officers
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             opportunities
             that
             may
             conduce
             to
             that
             end
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             If
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             be
             to
             humble
             ,
             correct
             ,
             or
             destroy
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             then
             will
             he
             disable
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Counsellours
             ,
             Generals
             of
             Armies
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             subordinate
             Officers
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             omit
             and
             neglect
             all
             favourable
             opportunities
             that
             may
             be
             offered
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             his
             will
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             eternall
             purpose
             concerning
             the
             humiliation
             ,
             correction
             ,
             or
             destruction
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             Common-weale
             ,
             families
             ,
             or
             private
             persons
             may
             come
             to
             passe
             and
             be
             accomplished
             in
             his
             time
             .
             But
             some
             will
             object
             and
             say
             ,
             If
             all
             opportunities
             ,
             occasions
             ,
             or
             advantages
             in
             Spirituall
             ,
             Civill
             ,
             and
             Military
             actions
             depend
             meerly
             upon
             the
             free-will
             ,
             the
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             eternall
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             whether
             we
             be
             carefull
             or
             carelesse
             ,
             wise
             or
             imprudent
             ,
             valiant
             or
             timerous
             ,
             or
             omit
             or
             imbrace
             all
             Spirituall
             ,
             Civill
             ,
             and
             Military
             opportunities
             it
             matters
             not
             .
             Why
             should
             we
             then
             trouble
             our selves
             to
             be
             diligent
             and
             zealous
             in
             spirituall
             duties
             ?
             wise
             &
             prudent
             in
             Civill
             actions
             ,
             and
             circumspect
             ,
             valiant
             &
             expert
             in
             Military
             exploits
             ,
             since
             the
             issue
             of
             all
             depends
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             this
             secret
             will
             ,
             and
             eternall
             purpose
             of
             God
             is
             a
             Mystery
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             wisest
             men
             upon
             earth
             cannot
             dive
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             we
             are
             to
             obey
             his
             revealed
             will
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             
             should
             be
             fervent
             ,
             zealous
             and
             diligent
             in
             all
             spirituall
             duties
             ,
             to
             make
             our
             calling
             and
             
               a
            
             election
             sure
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             wise
             and
             prudent
             in
             all
             Civill
             actions
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             degree
             he
             hath
             beene
             pleased
             to
             indue
             us
             withall
             ;
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             experience
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             courage
             in
             warre
             that
             we
             have
             obtained
             as
             a
             gift
             from
             him
             ;
             to
             conduce
             all
             such
             things
             we
             undertake
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             to
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             peace
             and
             prosperitie
             of
             our
             Countrie
             ;
             and
             doing
             so
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             our
             ends
             aiming
             at
             that
             blank
             ,
             howsoever
             it
             pleaseth
             the
             Lord
             to
             give
             an
             issue
             to
             our
             unfained
             endeavours
             ,
             we
             have
             discharged
             a
             good
             Conscience
             before
             God
             and
             men
             .
             But
             if
             men
             ,
             in
             this
             glorious
             light
             ,
             or
             Sunne-shine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             will
             wilfully
             neglect
             the
             gracious
             meanes
             that
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             afford
             them
             ,
             to
             procure
             their
             Salvation
             by
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             with
             feare
             and
             
               b
            
             trembling
             ;
             and
             fall
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             run
             a whoring
             after
             Popish
             Idolatry
             ;
             or
             the
             vaine
             and
             erroneous
             opinions
             of
             Sectaries
             ,
             or
             the
             licentious
             and
             impious
             courses
             of
             the
             ungodly
             and
             profane
             men
             of
             these
             dayes
             ;
             let
             them
             lay
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             condemnation
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             the
             secret
             will
             of
             our
             most
             just
             and
             gracious
             God
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             desire
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             would
             
               c
            
             returne
             from
             his
             wicked
             wayes
             .
             Or
             if
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
             men
             of
             these
             times
             should
             for
             some
             private
             ends
             omit
             to
             advise
             or
             counsell
             such
             things
             as
             in
             their
             owne
             judgement
             doe
             conduce
             to
             the
             above
             blessed
             end
             ,
             God
             notwithstanding
             will
             doe
             his
             worke
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             remaine
             inexcusable
             before
             him
             .
             But
             if
             they
             advise
             or
             counsell
             sincerely
             such
             things
             as
             they
             judge
             to
             conduce
             to
             that
             blank
             abovesaid
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             wisedome
             and
             prudence
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             them
             ,
             howsoever
             the
             issue
             of
             their
             Counsell
             fall
             out
             ,
             they
             have
             discharged
             a
             good
             Conscience
             before
             God
             and
             
             men
             .
             Even
             so
             if
             our
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             ,
             or
             their
             subordinate
             Officers
             doe
             embrace
             all
             opportunities
             that
             are
             offered
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             end
             or
             to
             conduce
             this
             warre
             to
             a
             blessed
             peace
             ,
             howsoever
             the
             issue
             of
             it
             be
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             blamelesse
             before
             God
             and
             men
             ;
             but
             if
             for
             any
             private
             ends
             they
             omit
             any
             opportunities
             ,
             rules
             ,
             Maximes
             ,
             or
             Stratagemes
             of
             Military
             exploits
             to
             spinne
             out
             this
             Unnaturall
             Warre
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             endanger
             the
             State
             and
             themselves
             (
             as
             oftentimes
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             omissions
             in
             Military
             exploits
             hath
             overthrowne
             Kingdomes
             or
             Common-weales
             and
             their
             Commanders
             also
             )
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             proved
             by
             Instances
             ;
             yet
             shall
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             warre
             turne
             to
             Gods
             Glory
             and
             to
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             not
             tied
             to
             secondary
             meanes
             ;
             but
             will
             in
             his
             due
             time
             notwithstanding
             their
             wilfull
             omissions
             grant
             us
             a
             blessed
             peace
             ;
             but
             they
             shall
             be
             inexcusable
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             loose
             their
             honour
             and
             reputation
             with
             men
             .
             For
             opportunities
             ,
             advantages
             in
             warre
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             mercies
             that
             the
             Lord
             doth
             graciously
             offer
             to
             Commanders
             .
             Now
             if
             these
             mercies
             be
             despised
             ,
             and
             these
             advantages
             omitted
             wittingly
             ,
             God
             is
             an
             all-seeing
             God
             ,
             that
             will
             find
             out
             a
             time
             how
             closely
             soever
             it
             be
             carryed
             ,
             to
             reward
             them
             according
             to
             the
             intentions
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
             But
             because
             there
             hath
             beene
             many
             faire
             opportunities
             lost
             within
             these
             three
             yeares
             ,
             that
             might
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             imbraced
             ,
             have
             conduced
             this
             Unnaturall
             Warre
             to
             a
             blessed
             Period
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             imputed
             by
             them
             that
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             events
             of
             warre
             ,
             to
             the
             neglect
             and
             omission
             of
             some
             of
             our
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             prove
             by
             Ancient
             and
             Moderne
             Ensamples
             ;
             that
             when
             God
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             humble
             ,
             correct
             ,
             or
             destroy
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             the
             wisest
             Politicians
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             experienced
             Commanders
             that
             ever
             were
             have
             omitted
             
             greater
             opportunities
             then
             they
             have
             done
             .
             1.
             
             In
             the
             yeare
             432.
             of
             the
             foundation
             of
             Rome
             ;
             God
             being
             pleased
             to
             humble
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             destroy
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             did
             so
             blind
             the
             Judgements
             of
             the
             Generals
             of
             these
             two
             Nations
             ,
             that
             they
             let
             slip
             two
             faire
             opportunities
             ;
             first
             the
             two
             Consuls
             of
             the
             Romanes
             
               Titus
               Veturius
            
             and
             
               d
            
             
               Sempronius
               Posthumius
            
             omitted
             the
             opportunitie
             they
             had
             to
             march
             with
             their
             Army
             to
             
               Luceria
               ,
            
             a
             City
             they
             intended
             to
             besiege
             by
             the
             sea-shore
             ,
             the
             way
             being
             plaine
             and
             secure
             ,
             for
             to
             take
             a
             way
             thorow
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             that
             led
             them
             to
             a
             passe
             called
             
               Caudium
               ,
            
             invironed
             with
             steepe
             Rocks
             and
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             presently
             inclosed
             by
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             and
             inforced
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             to
             require
             quarter
             ,
             which
             they
             obtained
             upon
             these
             conditions
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             leave
             six
             hundred
             Knights
             for
             hostages
             ,
             surrender
             their
             Armes
             ,
             
             Horses
             ,
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             baggage
             ,
             and
             passe
             under
             the
             yoke
             for
             their
             over-sight
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Samnites
             had
             here
             a
             faire
             opportunity
             to
             have
             concluded
             a
             perpetuall
             peace
             with
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             provided
             the
             Romanes
             with
             Provisions
             for
             their
             returne
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             counselled
             by
             a
             wise
             Senator
             of
             theirs
             
               Herenius
            
             father
             of
             their
             Generall
             ;
             But
             they
             unadvisedly
             for
             a
             little
             booty
             were
             the
             Cause
             of
             their
             own
             destruction
             ;
             for
             the
             Romanes
             were
             so
             incensed
             with
             this
             ignominy
             received
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             ceased
             untill
             they
             had
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             ,
             reduced
             all
             the
             Samnites
             and
             their
             Countrey
             unto
             Romane
             Colonies
             .
             2.
             
             In
             the
             second
             Punick
             warre
             ,
             The
             Romanes
             by
             the
             great
             victories
             obtained
             in
             Sycilia
             and
             Sardinia
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             being
             swollen
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             humble
             them
             againe
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             
               Hannibal
            
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ,
             that
             defeated
             them
             in
             the
             three
             famous
             battels
             of
             the
             River
             Trebie
             ,
             of
             
             the
             lake
             Trasymene
             ,
             and
             of
             Cannes
             ;
             where
             they
             lost
             above
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ;
             yet
             because
             God
             had
             decreed
             that
             Rome
             should
             be
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             the
             
               e
            
             greatest
             Monarchy
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             infatuate
             the
             Judgement
             of
             
               f
            
             
               Hannibal
               ,
            
             the
             most
             provident
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             active
             Generall
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             to
             omit
             the
             fairest
             opportunity
             that
             his
             heart
             could
             have
             wished
             to
             have
             obtained
             for
             his
             Common-weale
             a
             perpetuall
             Peace
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             or
             by
             advancing
             immediately
             after
             his
             victory
             at
             Cannes
             to
             the
             wals
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             was
             extraordinarily
             amazed
             ,
             and
             weakly
             manned
             ;
             To
             have
             over-throwne
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             whole
             Romane
             Common-weale
             ;
             but
             the
             Omission
             of
             this
             opportunity
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             owne
             ruine
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             native
             Countrey
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Omission
             of
             the
             opportunity
             that
             
               g
            
             
               Persus
            
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             had
             to
             proclaime
             warre
             against
             the
             Romanes
             when
             
               Hannibal
            
             was
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             
               Scipio
            
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             he
             was
             shortly
             after
             deprived
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             inforced
             to
             follow
             like
             a
             slave
             the
             Triumphant
             Chariot
             of
             
               Paulus
               Aemilius
            
             his
             Conquerour
             ;
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             this
             King
             had
             wise
             Counsellours
             and
             Politicians
             about
             him
             ;
             but
             God
             had
             decreed
             that
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Macedonia
             should
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             Kingdomes
             that
             should
             exalt
             the
             Romane
             Monarchy
             .
             4.
             
             The
             omission
             of
             the
             opportunity
             that
             
               h
            
             
               Antiochus
            
             the
             great
             had
             to
             proclaime
             warre
             against
             the
             Romanes
             when
             their
             forces
             were
             busied
             in
             Macedonia
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             he
             was
             defeated
             in
             divers
             battels
             ,
             constrained
             to
             make
             a
             dishonourable
             peace
             with
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             and
             that
             Armenia
             the
             great
             was
             presently
             after
             brought
             under
             the
             Romane
             yoke
             by
             
               Lucullus
            
             and
             
               Pompeius
               ;
            
             neither
             did
             this
             great
             Monarch
             want
             great
             Politicians
             and
             experienced
             Commanders
             ;
             
             for
             
               Hannibal
            
             attended
             at
             his
             Court
             ,
             but
             God
             had
             decreed
             that
             his
             large
             Dominions
             should
             increase
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
             5.
             
             The
             omission
             of
             the
             opportunitie
             that
             
               Mounsieur
            
             the
             
               i
            
             Lautrec
             Generall
             of
             the
             French
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             had
             to
             take
             the
             Citie
             of
             Naples
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             pursued
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             as
             the
             rules
             of
             warre
             required
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             routed
             his
             Army
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             valiant
             Commanders
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             .
             6.
             
             The
             omission
             of
             the
             opportunity
             of
             an
             houres
             time
             that
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             
               k
            
             King
             of
             France
             had
             to
             defeat
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parme
             and
             all
             his
             Army
             at
             a
             strait
             passage
             leading
             to
             the
             ford
             of
             a
             small
             River
             three
             small
             Leagues
             from
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             purposed
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             before
             his
             face
             that
             great
             City
             relieved
             ,
             that
             was
             then
             reduced
             to
             extreme
             Misery
             by
             want
             of
             Provisions
             .
             This
             slip
             of
             opportunity
             proceeding
             certainly
             from
             the
             secret
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             decreed
             that
             Paris
             should
             be
             yeelded
             presently
             after
             to
             the
             will
             and
             obedience
             of
             her
             lawfull
             Prince
             ,
             without
             the
             shedding
             of
             a
             drop
             of
             bloud
             ;
             for
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             active
             and
             experienced
             Commanders
             of
             that
             Age
             .
             Now
             I
             come
             to
             prove
             by
             Instances
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             that
             all
             opportunities
             are
             guided
             and
             directed
             by
             the
             speciall
             providence
             of
             God
             .
             1.
             
             The
             favourable
             opportunity
             of
             
               l
            
             
               Rebekah
            
             comming
             the
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Virgins
             to
             the
             well
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             request
             of
             
               Abrahams
            
             servant
             ,
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             accidentall
             ,
             for
             the
             circumstances
             doe
             so
             clearly
             manifest
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             guided
             by
             a
             speciall
             Providence
             of
             God
             .
             2.
             
             The
             gracious
             opportunity
             of
             the
             
               m
            
             Ishmaelites
             comming
             by
             presently
             after
             
               Josephs
            
             brethren
             had
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             Pit
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             be
             sold
             and
             led
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             become
             the
             preserver
             of
             all
             his
             fathers
             
             family
             ,
             came
             not
             casually
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             speciall
             and
             gracious
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             love
             and
             care
             he
             hath
             of
             his
             Children
             .
             3.
             
             The
             blessed
             opportunity
             of
             
               n
            
             
               Pharaohs
            
             daughter
             comming
             down
             to
             wash
             her selfe
             at
             the
             River
             
               Nylus
            
             was
             not
             accidentall
             ,
             but
             directed
             by
             an
             admirable
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             save
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             that
             he
             might
             be
             instructed
             in
             all
             the
             Sciences
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             able
             to
             discharge
             the
             great
             and
             honourable
             charge
             the
             Lord
             had
             appointed
             him
             unto
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             to
             be
             the
             deliverer
             of
             his
             elected
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             that
             groaned
             under
             the
             cruell
             bondage
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             .
             4.
             
             The
             favourable
             opportunity
             for
             
               o
            
             
               Saul
               ,
            
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Asses
             of
             
               Kish
            
             his
             father
             came
             not
             accidentally
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             speciall
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             
               Saul
            
             might
             be
             privately
             anointed
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             neither
             did
             those
             signes
             that
             the
             Prophet
             
               Samuel
            
             told
             him
             he
             should
             meet
             withall
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             homeward
             ,
             happen
             casually
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             speciall
             Providence
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             the
             words
             he
             had
             spoken
             by
             his
             Prophet
             concerning
             the
             election
             of
             
               Saul
            
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Israel
             might
             be
             confirmed
             .
             5.
             
             The
             gracious
             opportunity
             that
             .
             
               p
            
             
               Hushat
            
             tooke
             by
             the
             fore-lock
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             the
             wise
             Counsell
             of
             
               Ahithophel
               ,
            
             came
             not
             accidentally
             but
             by
             an
             admirable
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             
               Ahithophel
            
             might
             for
             his
             former
             impious
             Counsell
             concerning
             King
             
               Davids
            
             concubines
             ,
             runne
             head-long
             to
             confusion
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             worldly
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Absalom
            
             should
             receive
             the
             just
             reward
             of
             his
             persidious
             and
             abhorred
             rebellion
             against
             so
             loving
             a
             Father
             .
             6.
             
             The
             blessed
             opportunity
             that
             
               q
            
             
               Hezekiah
            
             King
             of
             Judah
             tooke
             upon
             the
             blasphemies
             of
             
               Rabshakeh
            
             against
             God
             and
             the
             Temple
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             goe
             up
             into
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             there
             rehearsed
             all
             the
             words
             of
             
               Rabshakeh
               ,
            
             and
             
             rent
             his
             clothes
             and
             humbled
             himselfe
             greatly
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Lord
             hearkened
             to
             his
             prayer
             ,
             and
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             Angels
             into
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             and
             smote
             one
             hundred
             and
             fourescore
             thousand
             of
             his
             men
             ;
             and
             caused
             
               Sennacherib
            
             to
             returne
             the
             same
             way
             he
             came
             .
             7.
             
             The
             gracious
             opportunity
             that
             
               r
            
             
               Nehemiah
            
             tooke
             upon
             the
             King
             
               Artaxerxes
            
             notice
             of
             his
             dejected
             countenance
             for
             his
             extraordinary
             humiliation
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             desolation
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             he
             obtained
             a
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             to
             erect
             again
             the
             Temple
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             and
             to
             restore
             there
             the
             true
             worship
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             to
             deliver
             from
             Captivity
             many
             thousands
             of
             the
             Jewes
             .
             8.
             
             The
             blessed
             opportunity
             that
             Queene
             
               s
            
             
               Esther
            
             took
             by
             the
             fore-lock
             to
             petition
             to
             the
             King
             
               Ahasuerus
            
             when
             he
             was
             invited
             to
             her
             banket
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             herself
             and
             of
             her
             people
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             blessings
             that
             ever
             happened
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             preservation
             of
             all
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             House
             and
             Family
             of
             King
             
               David
               ,
            
             from
             which
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             was
             to
             descend
             ;
             and
             therefore
             an
             incomparable
             blessing
             .
             By
             these
             and
             the
             former
             Instances
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             observations
             or
             omissions
             of
             all
             Spirituall
             ,
             Civill
             ,
             and
             Military
             opportunities
             depend
             upon
             the
             speciall
             Providence
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             are
             guided
             and
             directed
             by
             it
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             his
             wisedome
             knowes
             to
             be
             most
             convenient
             to
             conduce
             to
             the
             greater
             advancement
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             .
             And
             that
             we
             are
             to
             addresse
             our
             humble
             supplications
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             for
             the
             future
             to
             prevent
             the
             slips
             of
             such
             opportunities
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             afford
             unto
             us
             againe
             ,
             or
             be
             able
             to
             embrace
             them
             as
             so
             many
             gracious
             mercies
             of
             his
             favour
             to
             us
             in
             Christ
             .
             And
             that
             we
             are
             also
             to
             humble
             
             ourselves
             before
             our
             gracious
             God
             ,
             for
             having
             hitherto
             so
             carelesly
             omitted
             ten
             speciall
             opportunities
             ,
             that
             might
             greatly
             have
             conduced
             to
             obtaine
             a
             blessed
             peace
             ;
             and
             to
             procure
             a
             happy
             Period
             to
             this
             Unnaturall
             Warre
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             pleased
             to
             have
             given
             us
             the
             grace
             to
             have
             embraced
             them
             ;
             by
             which
             omission
             of
             ours
             ;
             and
             by
             as
             many
             more
             faire
             opportunities
             omitted
             by
             the
             other
             party
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             Providence
             of
             his
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             perswaded
             upon
             a
             sure
             ground
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             his
             pleasure
             to
             poise
             in
             the
             balance
             of
             his
             divine
             Justice
             the
             events
             of
             this
             Unnaturall
             Warre
             so
             equally
             ,
             that
             our
             Humiliation
             must
             be
             greater
             and
             more
             sincere
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             be
             esteemed
             fit
             for
             to
             see
             a
             gracious
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             a
             blessed
             end
             of
             these
             publike
             miseries
             .
             I
             should
             now
             in
             this
             place
             to
             illustrate
             this
             point
             relate
             these
             twenty
             opportunities
             or
             advantages
             omitted
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             already
             but
             too
             evident
             to
             ingenious
             spirits
             ;
             and
             therefore
             will
             leave
             them
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             publike
             view
             in
             the
             next
             succeeding
             age
             by
             some
             that
             may
             then
             relate
             them
             truly
             and
             unpartially
             without
             feare
             to
             offend
             any
             of
             the
             Parties
             :
             And
             will
             conclude
             this
             point
             with
             this
             Christian
             admonition
             to
             the
             true
             Children
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             all
             obliged
             in
             the
             generall
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             in
             their
             particular
             to
             pray
             day
             and
             night
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             indue
             his
             sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             honourable
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Generals
             of
             their
             Armies
             ,
             their
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             subordinate
             Officers
             with
             such
             supernaturall
             Graces
             ,
             Wisedome
             ,
             and
             fore-sight
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             imbrace
             cheerefully
             all
             such
             opportunities
             and
             advantages
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             offer
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             a
             blessed
             Peace
             with
             Truth
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             a
             happy
             Period
             to
             these
             Civill
             distractions
             ,
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             contentions
             that
             will
             by
             degrees
             if
             God
             in
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             
             they
             in
             their
             care
             and
             Wisedome
             prevent
             it
             not
             ,
             reduce
             this
             Kingdome
             to
             an
             incurable
             consumption
             :
             for
             all
             advantages
             and
             opportunities
             in
             warre
             ,
             except
             they
             aime
             and
             tend
             to
             that
             blessed
             end
             of
             peace
             above-said
             ,
             are
             commonly
             fatall
             to
             such
             as
             require
             it
             not
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             an
             advantage
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             with
             the
             Samnites
             and
             with
             
               Hannibal
               ,
            
             as
             it
             doth
             appeare
             by
             the
             two
             first
             instances
             quoted
             in
             this
             Chap.
             for
             it
             is
             too
             late
             to
             entertaine
             Treaties
             of
             Peace
             ,
             when
             a
             Kingdome
             is
             so
             extenuated
             of
             meanes
             or
             abilities
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             no
             longer
             contribute
             to
             the
             charges
             of
             warre
             ;
             because
             such
             a
             peace
             can
             neither
             be
             profitable
             or
             honourable
             to
             any
             of
             the
             parties
             ;
             for
             Necessity
             hath
             no
             law
             ,
             and
             necessity
             will
             constraine
             men
             to
             hard
             conditions
             ;
             There
             is
             more
             honour
             and
             wisedome
             to
             give
             a
             Peace
             then
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             .
             This
             was
             the
             
               t
            
             Maxime
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             both
             with
             his
             owne
             subjects
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             whereby
             he
             obtained
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             restored
             a
             desolated
             Kingdome
             into
             a
             flourishing
             estate
             ;
             over-rigorous
             conditions
             to
             one
             of
             the
             parties
             makes
             a
             peace
             of
             no
             continuance
             ;
             It
             fell
             out
             so
             with
             u
             
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             by
             the
             rigorous
             peace
             he
             inforced
             upon
             
               Francis
            
             the
             first
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             advantage
             he
             had
             ,
             the
             said
             King
             being
             then
             his
             prisoner
             ;
             but
             it
             proved
             fatall
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             after
             he
             had
             consumed
             in
             warre
             thirty
             millions
             of
             gold
             ;
             and
             spilt
             much
             Christian
             bloud
             ,
             he
             wonne
             not
             a
             foot
             of
             ground
             in
             France
             for
             all
             his
             labour
             and
             charges
             .
             God
             grant
             we
             may
             rather
             give
             an
             honourable
             Peace
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             with
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             Truth
             and
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             then
             to
             accept
             of
             a
             Peace
             of
             no
             continuance
             with
             seeming
             advantages
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Secondary
             Cause
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               Our
               Contentions
               and
               Divisions
               .
            
          
           
             
               APelles
            
             the
             famous
             Athenian
             Painter
             was
             not
             more
             excellent
             in
             his
             Art
             then
             in
             wit
             and
             ingenuity
             ;
             for
             to
             cast
             the
             beholders
             of
             his
             works
             into
             a
             greater
             admiration
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             place
             next
             to
             the
             Picture
             of
             his
             beautiful
             
               Venus
               ,
            
             when
             he
             did
             expose
             her
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             the
             picture
             of
             an
             old
             deformed
             and
             wrinkle
             faced
             woman
             ,
             that
             by
             her
             swarty
             complection
             ,
             grim
             favour
             ,
             and
             ill
             shape
             ,
             the
             excellent
             Symetry
             ,
             lineaments
             ,
             and
             rare
             feature
             of
             his
             
               Venus
            
             might
             seeme
             the
             more
             wonderfull
             .
             Even
             so
             it
             will
             not
             be
             impertinent
             for
             me
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             deformity
             of
             Contention
             ,
             and
             the
             dangerous
             effects
             of
             this
             infernall
             fury
             ,
             before
             I
             describe
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Angelicall
             beauty
             of
             Concord
             and
             Unity
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             bee
             more
             cherished
             and
             admired
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             more
             abhorred
             in
             these
             times
             of
             civill
             divisions
             .
             Contention
             proceeds
             from
             ambition
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             envie
             ;
             as
             we
             may
             daily
             see
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             contentious
             persons
             are
             generally
             tainted
             with
             these
             vices
             ,
             that
             come
             from
             fulnesse
             of
             bread
             ,
             ease
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             and
             continued
             Peace
             .
             Now
             contentions
             produce
             divisions
             ,
             and
             divisions
             breed
             factions
             ,
             and
             factions
             an
             intestine
             warre
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             an
             Antipathie
             of
             affections
             which
             never
             was
             greater
             in
             any
             Kingdome
             then
             it
             is
             in
             this
             at
             this
             present
             time
             ;
             for
             the
             father
             is
             divided
             against
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             sonne
             against
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             husband
             against
             the
             wife
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             against
             her
             husband
             ,
             one
             brother
             against
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             one
             servant
             against
             his
             fellow
             servant
             .
             So
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             
             Towne
             ,
             Village
             ,
             Hamlet
             ,
             House
             or
             Family
             at
             this
             present
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             is
             infected
             with
             this
             contagious
             disease
             or
             venome
             of
             Contention
             .
             And
             this
             is
             not
             happened
             casually
             nor
             accidentally
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             speciall
             Providence
             of
             God
             for
             our
             correction
             and
             humiliation
             ,
             if
             we
             returne
             unto
             the
             Lord
             unfainedly
             ;
             but
             for
             our
             utter
             destruction
             if
             we
             remaine
             and
             continue
             in
             our
             impenitencie
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             .
             But
             some
             may
             say
             ,
             From
             whence
             doth
             proceed
             this
             Epidemicall
             disease
             ,
             or
             this
             general
             division
             ?
             we
             that
             are
             but
             wormes
             cannot
             dive
             into
             the
             Counsels
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             we
             may
             by
             his
             permission
             aime
             at
             the
             secondary
             causes
             of
             these
             our
             Civill
             divisions
             ,
             and
             antipathie
             of
             affections
             ,
             which
             I
             conceive
             to
             be
             these
             :
             The
             long
             peace
             that
             we
             have
             injoyed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Queene
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             King
             
               Iames
               ,
            
             and
             for
             16.
             yeares
             together
             under
             our
             Soveraigne
             King
             
               Charles
            
             his
             raigne
             ,
             hath
             increased
             this
             Kingdome
             in
             wealth
             ,
             and
             inured
             us
             to
             ease
             ,
             idlenesse
             ,
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             licentiousnesse
             ;
             riches
             hath
             bred
             in
             some
             of
             us
             ambition
             ,
             pride
             ,
             envie
             ,
             and
             self-conceitednesse
             ,
             the
             very
             incendiaries
             of
             contentions
             and
             divisions
             ;
             And
             ease
             and
             idlenesse
             have
             begotten
             in
             us
             lascivious
             desires
             ,
             stubbornnesse
             and
             obstinacie
             to
             doe
             and
             beleeve
             what
             seemeth
             good
             in
             our
             own
             eyes
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             we
             have
             forgotten
             our
             Maker
             ,
             and
             like
             stubborne
             horses
             have
             kicked
             at
             ,
             and
             rebelled
             against
             our
             gracious
             God
             ;
             I
             meane
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             growne
             desperately
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             have
             despised
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             erected
             a
             will-worship
             ,
             and
             gone
             a whoring
             after
             new
             Innovations
             ;
             And
             hereupon
             the
             ambition
             ,
             pride
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             profanenesse
             of
             the
             Prelacie
             ,
             seconded
             with
             the
             Loanes
             ,
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             Ship-money
             ;
             and
             the
             apparent
             approaches
             and
             inclinations
             to
             Popery
             ,
             by
             the
             bowing
             ,
             crouching
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             at
             Altars
             &
             Railes
             ,
             have
             made
             us
             groane
             for
             a
             Reformation
             in
             Civill
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             
             miscarriages
             .
             The
             which
             to
             oppose
             the
             Prelacie
             and
             the
             Jesuiticall
             faction
             under
             colour
             to
             increase
             his
             Majesties
             Prerogative
             ,
             have
             withdrawne
             his
             love
             and
             his
             person
             from
             his
             most
             faithfull
             Parliament
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             forsake
             his
             Royall
             Seat
             ,
             to
             goe
             to
             York
             ,
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             under
             colour
             of
             a
             Guard
             for
             his
             Person
             ,
             to
             annihilate
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             so
             formed
             the
             first
             partie
             in
             the
             North
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             honourable
             Houses
             were
             of
             necessity
             inforced
             to
             gather
             forces
             ,
             not
             to
             oppose
             his
             sacred
             Majestie
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             under
             his
             name
             ,
             endeavour
             as
             much
             as
             they
             can
             to
             undoe
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             originall
             secondary
             cause
             of
             our
             state
             divisions
             ,
             from
             whence
             arose
             that
             unparalelled
             generall
             division
             and
             Antipathie
             of
             affections
             ,
             afore
             spoken
             of
             ;
             But
             these
             state
             divisions
             are
             not
             them
             that
             I
             purpose
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             those
             that
             raign
             and
             are
             fomented
             in
             the
             Religious
             partie
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             members
             of
             it
             of
             what
             degree
             soever
             ;
             And
             this
             proceeds
             specially
             from
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             already
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             greater
             signe
             that
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             greatly
             inflamed
             against
             us
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             against
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Nations
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             :
             That
             those
             that
             protest
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             true
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             The
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             The
             Lawes
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             And
             the
             Libertie
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             should
             endeavour
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             ruinate
             all
             these
             things
             at
             a
             blow
             by
             their
             daily
             contentions
             ,
             grounded
             many
             times
             upon
             punctilloes
             of
             vanity
             ,
             which
             they
             term
             honour
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             vain
             and
             a
             carnall
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             reall
             or
             Spirituall
             ;
             for
             the
             true
             and
             spirituall
             Honour
             is
             to
             be
             lowly
             and
             humble
             in
             our
             own
             eyes
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             we
             are
             such
             ,
             the
             
             more
             honourable
             we
             are
             before
             God
             and
             religious
             men
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             every
             time
             we
             contend
             and
             hinder
             the
             Cause
             by
             our
             contentions
             ,
             everytime
             we
             breake
             our
             vowes
             ,
             and
             the
             solemne
             Covenant
             we
             have
             made
             lately
             before
             our
             God
             .
             But
             to
             restraine
             or
             appease
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             these
             generall
             Contentions
             ,
             I
             will
             prove
             by
             Instances
             what
             danger
             there
             is
             to
             foment
             them
             ;
             first
             ,
             between
             particulars
             and
             families
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             between
             Common-weales
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             between
             Kingdomes
             and
             Empires
             .
             1.
             
             The
             envie
             and
             contention
             that
             Satan
             fomented
             betweene
             
               Cain
            
             and
             
               a
            
             
               Abel
               ,
            
             and
             between
             
               Romulus
            
             and
             
               b
            
             
               Remus
               ,
            
             was
             the
             cause
             the
             two
             elder
             brethren
             murdred
             their
             two
             younger
             brethren
             .
             2.
             
             The
             envie
             ,
             murmures
             ,
             and
             contentions
             fomented
             by
             Satan
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             
               Laban
            
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             
               Iacob
            
             departed
             from
             
               c
            
             
               Laban
               ,
            
             and
             returned
             discontented
             to
             Canaan
             with
             all
             his
             substance
             .
             3.
             
             The
             spirit
             of
             division
             and
             contention
             that
             Satan
             infused
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             God
             betweene
             
               Abimelech
            
             and
             the
             men
             of
             
               Shechem
               ,
            
             because
             of
             the
             murder
             of
             the
             threescore
             and
             ten
             sons
             of
             
               d
            
             
               Zerubbabel
               ,
            
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             
               Abimelechs
            
             shamefull
             end
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             utter
             destruction
             of
             the
             men
             of
             
               Shechem
               .
            
             4.
             
             The
             contentions
             that
             were
             fomented
             in
             Carthage
             between
             
               Amilicar
            
             and
             
               e
            
             
               Hano
               ,
            
             and
             their
             families
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             desolation
             and
             ruine
             of
             their
             Common-weales
             .
             5.
             
             The
             contentions
             that
             grew
             from
             a
             triviall
             occasion
             ,
             and
             fomented
             by
             the
             envie
             and
             ambition
             that
             raigned
             in
             
               f
            
             
               Marius
            
             and
             
               Sylla
               ,
            
             filled
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             and
             all
             Italy
             with
             murders
             and
             bloud
             .
             6.
             
             The
             contentions
             fomented
             between
             
               Pompeius
            
             and
             
               g
            
             
               Caesar
            
             by
             their
             ambition
             and
             pride
             ,
             inflamed
             the
             fire
             of
             a
             cruell
             Civill
             warre
             in
             
               Europa
               ,
               Asia
            
             and
             
               Affrica
               .
            
             7.
             
             The
             contentions
             increased
             by
             favourites
             and
             factious
             Courtiers
             ,
             between
             
               h
            
             
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             and
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             divided
             the
             
             world
             into
             two
             parties
             ,
             and
             filled
             the
             same
             with
             miseries
             and
             desolations
             .
             8.
             
             The
             contentions
             and
             divisions
             that
             were
             fomented
             between
             the
             
               i
            
             Emperours
             of
             Constantinople
             and
             their
             adjacent
             neighbours
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             East
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             two
             Empires
             of
             Trebisonde
             ,
             and
             of
             Constantinople
             were
             reduced
             to
             the
             eternall
             dishonour
             of
             all
             Christendome
             ,
             under
             the
             insulting
             yoke
             of
             the
             Barbarous
             Turkes
             .
             9.
             
             The
             contentions
             fomented
             betweene
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             and
             the
             Houses
             of
             Valois
             and
             
               k
            
             Bourbon
             ,
             have
             been
             and
             are
             still
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             effusion
             of
             Christian
             bloud
             ;
             and
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Precedencie
             and
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             of
             Superiority
             .
             10.
             
             The
             ambitious
             contentions
             of
             the
             Houses
             of
             
               l
            
             Orleance
             and
             of
             Bourgundy
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             murder
             of
             two
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             death
             of
             many
             thousand
             men
             .
             11.
             
             The
             contentions
             fomented
             between
             the
             Houses
             of
             
               m
            
             Lancaster
             and
             York
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             desolation
             of
             many
             Counties
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             .
             12.
             
             The
             contention
             fomented
             in
             Fance
             by
             the
             Spanish
             faction
             ,
             between
             the
             Royalist
             and
             the
             Catholike
             
               n
            
             League
             ,
             and
             of
             late
             yeares
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             divers
             millions
             of
             Christians
             ,
             whose
             lives
             might
             have
             been
             better
             imployed
             to
             destroy
             the
             enemies
             of
             Christendome
             .
             But
             because
             the
             emulations
             ,
             contentions
             ,
             and
             the
             Antipathy
             of
             affections
             betweene
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             ,
             are
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             here
             by
             instances
             ,
             that
             other
             Nations
             have
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             found
             that
             it
             is
             perillous
             and
             destructive
             to
             a
             state
             ,
             to
             employ
             two
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             designe
             or
             Service
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             an
             Antipathy
             of
             affections
             between
             them
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             emulation
             and
             contention
             that
             was
             naturally
             
             between
             
               o
            
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             and
             
               Lucius
               Volumnius
               ,
            
             Generals
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             had
             like
             to
             have
             overthrowne
             their
             Common-weale
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             suddenly
             prevented
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
             2.
             
             The
             emulation
             and
             contention
             that
             grew
             between
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             Generall
             ,
             and
             
               p
            
             
               Munitius
            
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             Horse
             had
             beene
             fatall
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             if
             
               Fabius
            
             for
             the
             good
             and
             love
             of
             his
             Countrey
             had
             not
             with
             admirable
             humility
             and
             meeknesse
             endured
             the
             affronts
             of
             
               Munitius
               ,
            
             and
             relieved
             him
             in
             his
             eminent
             danger
             rather
             then
             let
             him
             perish
             to
             vindicate
             himselfe
             .
             3.
             
             The
             emulation
             and
             contention
             that
             was
             fomenced
             by
             some
             factious
             men
             betweene
             the
             two
             French
             Generals
             sent
             into
             Italy
             by
             
               Lewis
            
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               q
            
             
               Aubigni
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             
               Trivulce
               ,
            
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             Lombardia
             ;
             for
             what
             the
             one
             built
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             the
             other
             flung
             downe
             with
             another
             ;
             If
             that
             wise
             King
             hearing
             of
             it
             had
             not
             presently
             sent
             them
             as
             far
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             as
             Picardy
             is
             distant
             from
             Lombardia
             .
             The
             Antipathie
             of
             affections
             ,
             and
             the
             contentions
             that
             had
             been
             fomented
             formerly
             between
             the
             
               r
            
             Admirall
             
               de
               Villars
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Boullion
               ,
            
             when
             he
             first
             sided
             with
             the
             League
             and
             the
             other
             with
             the
             Royalists
             ;
             But
             being
             at
             that
             time
             all
             reconciled
             and
             united
             under
             the
             Service
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             They
             were
             with
             equall
             Authority
             and
             Power
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             besiege
             Douclance
             ,
             and
             to
             over-runne
             and
             waste
             the
             Countie
             of
             Artois
             the
             Spaniards
             dominion
             ,
             but
             meeting
             a
             strong
             Army
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             a
             fight
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Admirall
             furiously
             and
             valiantly
             ingaged
             himself
             so
             deep
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Battalia
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             hoping
             it
             seemes
             to
             be
             as
             well
             seconded
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             slaine
             and
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             this
             Regiment
             .
             His
             death
             and
             want
             of
             reliefe
             being
             imputed
             
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             sparkes
             of
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             former
             division
             of
             affections
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             utterly
             quenched
             in
             the
             brest
             of
             the
             Duke
             .
             And
             so
             for
             a
             private
             vindication
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             routed
             ,
             and
             the
             siege
             of
             Dourlance
             retarded
             .
             Many
             other
             Instances
             might
             be
             produced
             to
             prove
             how
             dangerous
             it
             is
             for
             a
             State
             to
             employ
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             in
             one
             Service
             ,
             that
             have
             had
             formerly
             ,
             or
             may
             yet
             have
             secretly
             ,
             some
             Antipathie
             of
             affections
             ;
             so
             much
             predominant
             are
             the
             passions
             of
             men
             over
             their
             naturall
             reason
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             curbed
             and
             restrained
             by
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             supernaturall
             Grace
             .
             Now
             having
             sufficiently
             described
             some
             part
             of
             the
             deformity
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             dangerous
             effects
             of
             this
             fury
             of
             contention
             and
             division
             .
             I
             come
             to
             shew
             the
             sweet
             Harmony
             and
             the
             excellent
             fruits
             of
             Unity
             and
             Concord
             .
             The
             whole
             frame
             of
             nature
             without
             Concord
             and
             Unity
             would
             suddenly
             be
             changed
             into
             a
             
               Chaos
            
             of
             confusion
             ,
             if
             the
             powerfull
             hand
             of
             the
             Almighty
             did
             permit
             contention
             to
             raigne
             between
             any
             of
             the
             elements
             ;
             for
             we
             see
             what
             strange
             combustions
             happen
             in
             the
             aire
             for
             a
             small
             distemper
             that
             befals
             sometimes
             between
             the
             Meteors
             .
             Concord
             and
             Unity
             is
             the
             humane
             saviour
             and
             preserver
             of
             Kingdomes
             and
             Common-weales
             ;
             
               A
            
             
               s
            
             
               Kingdome
               divided
               against
               it selfe
               cannot
               subsist
               ,
            
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             .
             And
             how
             much
             lesse
             shall
             a
             weaker
             party
             subsist
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             divided
             by
             contentions
             and
             Antipathies
             of
             affections
             ,
             as
             ours
             is
             .
             It
             was
             an
             ingenious
             Metaphor
             used
             by
             a
             Scythian
             
               t
            
             King
             ,
             to
             induce
             his
             sonnes
             to
             Unity
             ,
             To
             command
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             to
             bring
             before
             him
             a
             bundle
             of
             Arrowes
             knit
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             his
             sonnes
             one
             after
             another
             to
             endeavour
             to
             breake
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             able
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             bad
             them
             to
             take
             them
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             they
             brake
             them
             all
             easily
             .
             Even
             so
             said
             he
             to
             them
             ,
             If
             
             you
             remaine
             constantly
             united
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             impossible
             for
             the
             neighbour
             Nations
             to
             subdue
             or
             overcome
             you
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             let
             divisions
             and
             contentions
             be
             fomented
             among
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             become
             the
             prey
             of
             your
             meanest
             enemies
             .
             And
             for
             the
             greater
             confirmation
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             prove
             it
             by
             Instances
             both
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             .
             1.
             
             As
             long
             as
             the
             Ancient
             Greeks
             continued
             in
             unitie
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             
               u
            
             
               Philip
            
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             to
             reduce
             them
             into
             servitude
             ,
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             by
             the
             covetousnesse
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Oratours
             were
             divided
             into
             factions
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             easie
             thing
             for
             him
             and
             
               Alexander
            
             the
             great
             his
             sonne
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             their
             liberty
             .
             2.
             
             As
             long
             as
             the
             Romane
             Senatours
             were
             linked
             in
             unity
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             the
             Romane
             liberty
             was
             preserved
             ,
             and
             their
             Common-weale
             flourished
             and
             commanded
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             divided
             into
             factions
             ,
             some
             for
             
               x
            
             
               Pompeius
               ,
            
             other
             for
             
               Caesar
               ,
            
             other
             for
             
               Crassus
               ,
            
             and
             other
             for
             
               Lepidus
               ;
               Caesar
            
             in
             a
             short
             time
             deprived
             them
             of
             their
             liberty
             .
             3.
             
             As
             long
             as
             the
             ancient
             
               y
            
             Gaules
             and
             Britanes
             were
             united
             together
             ,
             they
             flourished
             and
             sacked
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             ;
             But
             when
             they
             were
             divided
             into
             factions
             by
             the
             Romane
             agents
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             a
             short
             time
             subdued
             by
             the
             Romanes
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Unitie
             and
             Concord
             that
             was
             among
             the
             
               z
            
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Party
             in
             the
             Civill
             warres
             of
             France
             was
             the
             only
             meanes
             after
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             of
             their
             subsistance
             ;
             for
             one
             cannot
             otherwise
             chuse
             that
             reads
             that
             History
             but
             admire
             the
             wisdome
             and
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             Admirall
             of
             Chatillon
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             industry
             he
             used
             to
             accord
             with
             the
             incompatible
             dispositions
             and
             naturall
             inclinations
             of
             some
             that
             were
             violent
             and
             fiery
             in
             all
             their
             designes
             and
             enterprises
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Conde
             and
             
               Monsieur
               Dandelot
            
             and
             others
             ;
             yet
             with
             his
             humility
             and
             meeknesse
             he
             did
             quench
             all
             contentions
             that
             did
             arise
             from
             this
             Antipathy
             of
             dispositions
             ;
             and
             kept
             alwayes
             their
             will
             and
             affections
             constantly
             united
             to
             the
             Generall
             Cause
             .
             4.
             
             The
             unity
             and
             concord
             that
             was
             between
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             &
             
               P.
            
             
               b
            
             
               Decius
            
             two
             great
             Generals
             ,
             and
             
               Scipio
            
             and
             
               Lellius
            
             two
             other
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             was
             wonderfully
             profitable
             to
             the
             Romane
             Common-weale
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             
               Phocion
            
             and
             of
             
               Aristides
            
             to
             the
             Athenians
             Common-weale
             .
             5.
             
             The
             unity
             of
             
               c
            
             
               Themistocles
            
             and
             
               Aristides
            
             (
             that
             were
             otherwise
             mortall
             enemies
             in
             their
             private
             affaires
             )
             was
             extremely
             profitable
             to
             all
             the
             Greeks
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             warre
             ,
             that
             was
             called
             by
             
               Euripidias
            
             their
             Generall
             before
             the
             battell
             of
             
               Salamine
               ,
            
             for
             their
             unity
             in
             opinion
             was
             the
             cause
             to
             obtaine
             that
             famous
             victory
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             preservation
             of
             all
             the
             Greeks
             .
             6.
             
             As
             long
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               d
            
             Sommerset
             and
             the
             Lord
             Admirall
             his
             brother
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Edward
            
             the
             sixth
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             were
             united
             and
             linked
             in
             love
             and
             affections
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             preserved
             their
             credit
             and
             honours
             at
             Court
             against
             all
             their
             opposites
             ;
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             to
             be
             disunited
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             instigations
             of
             their
             Ladies
             ,
             private
             discontents
             and
             contentions
             were
             fomented
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Admirall
             was
             presently
             arraigned
             ,
             by
             the
             connivance
             and
             the
             want
             of
             the
             assistance
             and
             support
             
             of
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             shortly
             after
             by
             the
             potency
             of
             his
             adversaries
             brought
             to
             the
             same
             miserable
             end
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             all
             the
             well
             affected
             Christians
             are
             obliged
             to
             pray
             daily
             to
             our
             gracious
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             indue
             abundantly
             the
             honourable
             Houses
             ,
             our
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             ,
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             ,
             the
             Civill
             Magistrates
             ,
             the
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             the
             Committees
             in
             the
             City
             and
             in
             all
             the
             well-affected
             
             Counties
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             and
             common
             people
             with
             this
             speciall
             grace
             of
             Unity
             and
             Concord
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             unanimous
             spirit
             and
             resolution
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             his
             Truth
             ,
             his
             sacred
             Majesties
             just
             Prerogative
             ,
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             last
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               fifth
               Secondary
               Cause
               ,
               is
               ,
            
             The
             unknowne
             Method
             of
             our
             Warre
             .
          
           
             OF
             all
             the
             Judgements
             of
             God
             that
             are
             familiar
             to
             men
             ,
             the
             Pestilence
             ,
             the
             Famine
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             are
             reputed
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             ;
             And
             of
             these
             three
             ,
             Warre
             is
             esteemed
             the
             most
             dreadfull
             ;
             And
             of
             all
             Warres
             ,
             the
             Civill
             is
             conceived
             to
             be
             the
             most
             destructive
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             (
             when
             the
             Lord
             sent
             his
             Prophet
             Gad
             ,
             to
             King
             
               David
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               a
            
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Choose
               thee
               Either
               three
               yeeres
               famine
               ,
               or
               three
               monthes
               to
               be
               destroyed
               before
               thy
               foes
               (
               while
               that
               the
               sword
               of
               thine
               enemies
               overtaketh
               thee
               )
               or
               else
               three
               dayes
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               even
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             if
             that
             good
             King
             did
             rather
             chuse
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             (
             for
             very
             great
             are
             his
             mercies
             )
             then
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             cruell
             men
             .
             Neither
             doe
             we
             finde
             in
             any
             ancient
             or
             moderne
             Histories
             ,
             that
             any
             Nation
             or
             Kingdome
             hath
             been
             utterly
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Pestilence
             ,
             or
             the
             famine
             ;
             for
             these
             two
             Judgements
             proceed
             more
             immediately
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             that
             is
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             leave
             alwayes
             a
             remnant
             ,
             as
             an
             evidence
             to
             men
             of
             his
             incomprehensible
             compassions
             and
             mercies
             .
             But
             Warre
             seemes
             more
             to
             proceed
             from
             men
             (
             yet
             there
             is
             not
             any
             warre
             that
             hath
             any
             beginning
             ,
             continuance
             or
             end
             ,
             without
             
             the
             speciall
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             God
             )
             that
             are
             of
             a
             more
             cruell
             disposition
             then
             Tygers
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             cast
             the
             bridell
             of
             permission
             over
             their
             neckes
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             by
             warre
             that
             so
             many
             Nations
             ,
             Kingdomes
             and
             Common-weales
             have
             been
             utterly
             destroyed
             and
             consumed
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             by
             an
             intestine
             and
             Civill
             warre
             ;
             for
             a
             Nation
             being
             weakned
             by
             her
             own
             hands
             ,
             it
             breeds
             an
             opportunity
             for
             forraigne
             Princes
             to
             fall
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             subvert
             and
             conquer
             the
             same
             .
             But
             forraigne
             warres
             are
             often
             profitable
             to
             Kingdomes
             or
             Common-weales
             ,
             so
             they
             be
             managed
             without
             the
             limits
             of
             those
             Kingdomes
             or
             Common-weales
             ;
             Carthage
             flourished
             as
             long
             as
             
               b
            
             
               Hannibal
            
             wasted
             Italy
             .
             But
             when
             
               Scipio
            
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             their
             gates
             ,
             misery
             and
             destruction
             issued
             upon
             it
             ;
             
               c
            
             
               England
            
             flourished
             when
             war
             was
             maintained
             in
             France
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             
               English
            
             were
             driven
             home
             ,
             it
             was
             wasted
             and
             desolated
             by
             Civill
             commotions
             ,
             and
             an
             intestine
             warre
             ;
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             sound
             and
             a
             sure
             Maxime
             or
             Reason
             of
             State
             to
             entertaine
             warre
             abroad
             ,
             that
             a
             Kingdome
             may
             be
             freed
             from
             it
             at
             home
             ;
             And
             this
             Maxime
             was
             carefully
             observed
             by
             the
             Romanes
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             neglected
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             civill
             contentions
             and
             into
             intestine
             warres
             .
             As
             long
             as
             the
             French
             Nation
             entertained
             warres
             in
             Italy
             to
             recover
             the
             right
             they
             had
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             and
             in
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             France
             did
             prosper
             and
             flourish
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             that
             fatall
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             between
             
               d
            
             
               Henry
            
             the
             second
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             
               Philip
            
             King
             of
             Spaine
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             the
             Constable
             of
             France
             (
             that
             aimed
             more
             at
             his
             own
             ends
             ,
             then
             to
             advance
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             King
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             native
             Countrie
             .
             )
             And
             that
             Savoy
             ,
             Piedmont
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             dominions
             that
             the
             French
             held
             in
             Italy
             were
             made
             over
             to
             the
             
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             as
             an
             inconsiderate
             dowry
             of
             King
             
               Henries
            
             daughter
             that
             he
             tooke
             to
             wife
             ,
             then
             issued
             presently
             after
             the
             destructive
             Civill
             warres
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             continued
             three
             and
             thirty
             yeares
             ,
             and
             consumed
             above
             eight
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             ,
             and
             brought
             that
             Kingdome
             to
             the
             very
             brim
             of
             destruction
             .
             But
             when
             it
             had
             pleased
             God
             by
             an
             unexpected
             mercy
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             wisedome
             ,
             valour
             and
             clemencie
             of
             
               *
            
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             to
             reunite
             the
             alienated
             affections
             of
             that
             populous
             nation
             ;
             and
             to
             keepe
             or
             observe
             the
             above-said
             Maxime
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             this
             intestine
             warre
             into
             Artois
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             to
             fire
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             Incendiarie
             of
             the
             French
             Civill
             warres
             ,
             then
             began
             that
             Kingdome
             to
             flourish
             again
             ,
             for
             this
             diversion
             procured
             an
             honourable
             peace
             of
             ten
             yeares
             for
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             that
             politick
             King
             to
             entertaine
             the
             foresaid
             Maxime
             sent
             most
             of
             the
             licentious
             and
             contentious
             spirits
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             unto
             Hungaria
             and
             into
             the
             low
             Countries
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             meanes
             restored
             that
             desolated
             Kingdome
             into
             a
             most
             flourishing
             estate
             .
             And
             his
             Counsellours
             of
             State
             that
             had
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             Military
             and
             Politick
             affaires
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             during
             the
             Minority
             of
             
               Lewis
            
             the
             13.
             his
             son
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             for
             want
             of
             forraigne
             employment
             the
             French
             Nobility
             began
             to
             soment
             Civill
             Commotions
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             aided
             by
             the
             Spanish
             faction
             ,
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             embrace
             again
             this
             ancient
             Maxime
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             constantly
             observed
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             have
             by
             it
             maintained
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             much
             increased
             their
             Dominions
             ;
             Even
             so
             out
             of
             this
             principle
             or
             Reason
             of
             State
             did
             Queene
             
               e
            
             
               Elizabeth
            
             undertake
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             Nobility
             might
             have
             employment
             abroad
             ,
             and
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             Military
             exploits
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             have
             alwayes
             
             ready
             some
             experienced
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             of
             Capacity
             to
             leade
             an
             Army
             ,
             if
             her
             enemies
             attempted
             any
             invasion
             upon
             her
             dominions
             ;
             and
             this
             her
             wise
             and
             politick
             course
             succeeded
             most
             happily
             ,
             for
             she
             maintained
             thereby
             her
             Kingdome
             in
             peace
             and
             in
             a
             prosperous
             condition
             ,
             suppressed
             the
             rebellions
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             aided
             the
             French
             with
             her
             Treasures
             ,
             and
             with
             experienced
             Commanders
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             curbed
             the
             insolencie
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             naturall
             colour
             of
             that
             element
             to
             be
             often
             changed
             into
             Crimson
             ,
             by
             the
             undaunted
             valour
             and
             the
             great
             experience
             of
             her
             Commanders
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Mariners
             in
             Sea-fights
             :
             And
             by
             her
             warlike
             expeditions
             to
             Cales
             and
             the
             West
             India
             increased
             her
             Ships
             and
             Navies
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Trade
             and
             commerce
             ,
             and
             left
             at
             her
             death
             
               England
            
             and
             
               Ireland
            
             in
             a
             prosperous
             peace
             and
             condition
             .
             By
             these
             Instances
             and
             many
             more
             that
             might
             be
             produced
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             forraigne
             warres
             are
             often
             times
             profitable
             in
             these
             foure
             cases
             ,
             so
             they
             be
             managed
             out
             of
             the
             limits
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             or
             Common-weale
             .
             1.
             
             It
             purgeth
             them
             of
             licentious
             men
             .
             2.
             
             It
             frees
             them
             of
             Civill
             commotions
             ,
             and
             intestine
             warres
             .
             3.
             
             It
             is
             a
             Nurcery
             for
             Commanders
             and
             experienced
             Officers
             .
             4.
             
             It
             increaseth
             commerce
             and
             trading
             ,
             and
             doth
             rather
             inrich
             a
             Kingdome
             then
             waste
             the
             same
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Romanes
             never
             inroled
             any
             souldiers
             for
             their
             forraign
             warres
             out
             of
             their
             inhabitants
             or
             Citizens
             before
             all
             the
             licentious
             and
             contentious
             men
             that
             are
             apt
             to
             breed
             Civill
             commotions
             had
             been
             
               f
            
             inroled
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             subdued
             a
             Kingdome
             or
             Province
             ,
             they
             erected
             Colonies
             in
             it
             ,
             where
             they
             sent
             all
             the
             most
             licentious
             men
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             their
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             appointed
             so
             much
             land
             as
             they
             might
             live
             with
             all
             .
             2.
             
             It
             frees
             a
             Kingdome
             
             from
             Civill
             commotions
             ;
             for
             if
             licentious
             and
             needy
             people
             find
             but
             some
             discontented
             Nobles
             to
             side
             withall
             ,
             they
             will
             presently
             foment
             a
             party
             ,
             and
             kindle
             the
             fire
             of
             a
             Civill
             warre
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             only
             way
             to
             quench
             a
             fire
             is
             to
             take
             from
             it
             the
             combustible
             matter
             that
             increaseth
             the
             same
             ;
             even
             so
             to
             prevent
             Civill
             distractions
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             purge
             the
             City
             and
             Kingdome
             of
             licentious
             and
             decaied
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             them
             away
             into
             forraigne
             warres
             .
             3.
             
             Few
             or
             none
             are
             ignorant
             that
             the
             Germane
             and
             the
             Low
             Countrie
             warres
             have
             beene
             the
             Nurcery
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             experienced
             English
             ,
             French
             ,
             and
             Scotch
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             that
             are
             now
             in
             these
             dayes
             :
             It
             is
             true
             that
             of
             these
             three
             Nations
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             English
             is
             the
             smallest
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             the
             peaceable
             Raigne
             of
             King
             
               James
            
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             of
             experience
             in
             warre
             were
             not
             regarded
             ,
             yet
             those
             that
             out
             of
             a
             naturall
             inclination
             to
             Armes
             ,
             went
             thither
             to
             be
             trained
             up
             ,
             are
             not
             inferiour
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             the
             number
             of
             them
             is
             so
             small
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             now
             constrained
             to
             employ
             licentious
             Germanes
             for
             principall
             officers
             ;
             but
             
               Germany
               ,
               Sweden
               ,
            
             and
             
               England
            
             it selfe
             is
             beholden
             to
             the
             Scots
             for
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             of
             warre
             ;
             And
             for
             the
             French
             the
             Maxime
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             afore
             related
             hath
             much
             increased
             the
             Capacity
             of
             the
             French
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             foot
             souldiers
             in
             martiall
             exploits
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             seiges
             ,
             or
             battels
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             inferiour
             to
             any
             .
             And
             therefore
             forraigne
             warres
             are
             the
             Nurcery
             of
             experienced
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             of
             warre
             .
             4.
             
             For
             the
             increase
             of
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             ,
             the
             forraigne
             warre
             that
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             have
             maintained
             these
             many
             yeares
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             hath
             much
             increased
             their
             trade
             and
             commerce
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             growne
             more
             opulent
             in
             wealth
             then
             all
             other
             Nations
             in
             Christendome
             .
             
             This
             may
             seeme
             a
             paradox
             to
             some
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             for
             although
             the
             French
             are
             extraordinarily
             burdened
             with
             taxes
             ,
             yet
             because
             the
             Countrie
             men
             are
             freed
             from
             plundering
             and
             pillaging
             ,
             and
             their
             cattell
             and
             corne
             secured
             ,
             and
             trades
             men
             set
             at
             worke
             ,
             and
             the
             commerce
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Commodities
             in
             request
             ,
             to
             furnish
             the
             great
             Armies
             they
             entertaine
             upon
             the
             enemies
             frontiers
             ,
             the
             money
             of
             their
             contributions
             remaineth
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             &
             as
             it
             goes
             out
             of
             one
             hand
             for
             taxes
             and
             contributions
             ,
             so
             it
             comes
             in
             on
             the
             other
             for
             the
             great
             utterance
             they
             have
             of
             all
             their
             Commodities
             .
             But
             alas
             it
             is
             cleane
             contrary
             in
             this
             Civill
             and
             Unnaturall
             Warre
             of
             ours
             ;
             for
             the
             trading
             and
             commerce
             is
             utterly
             decaid
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Boroughs
             and
             Market
             Townes
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Countrey
             people
             are
             plundered
             of
             their
             moneys
             ,
             goods
             and
             cattell
             ,
             the
             Gentlemen
             have
             their
             grounds
             cast
             up
             upon
             their
             hands
             ,
             although
             they
             pay
             all
             charges
             ,
             and
             abate
             halfe
             their
             rent
             ,
             and
             no
             redresse
             to
             be
             had
             ;
             and
             the
             Sequestrations
             of
             the
             one
             side
             or
             the
             other
             bring
             them
             to
             penury
             ,
             and
             disable
             them
             be
             they
             never
             so
             willing
             to
             contribute
             any
             longer
             to
             this
             warre
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             this
             Kingdome
             is
             likely
             to
             fall
             into
             an
             incurable
             consumption
             ,
             because
             of
             three
             pernicious
             qualities
             (
             besides
             the
             miseries
             above-said
             )
             that
             pertaine
             to
             her
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             other
             Civill
             warres
             .
             1.
             
             It
             is
             of
             a
             consuming
             nature
             .
             2.
             
             It
             is
             accompanied
             with
             an
             unparalelled
             infidelity
             .
             3.
             
             It
             is
             of
             an
             unknowne
             Method
             .
          
           
             I.
             For
             her
             consuming
             nature
             ,
             it
             may
             justly
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             Hectick
             Feaver
             ,
             that
             consumes
             not
             onely
             the
             flesh
             of
             all
             the
             members
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             degrees
             ,
             the
             vitall
             spirits
             ,
             the
             radicall
             humours
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             marrow
             in
             the
             bones
             of
             her
             patients
             ,
             untill
             she
             hath
             brought
             them
             to
             their
             grave
             ,
             more
             like
             an
             Anatomy
             then
             a
             Corps
             .
             
             Or
             like
             unto
             a
             fire
             kindled
             in
             a
             house
             seated
             in
             one
             of
             the
             corners
             of
             a
             long
             street
             ,
             the
             flames
             of
             which
             fire
             being
             driven
             by
             a
             violent
             wind
             along
             that
             row
             of
             houses
             ,
             doth
             at
             last
             consume
             the
             whole
             street
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             pulling
             down
             speedily
             three
             or
             foure
             houses
             ,
             next
             to
             that
             house
             that
             was
             first
             of
             all
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             flames
             of
             it
             to
             proceed
             any
             further
             .
             Even
             so
             the
             flames
             of
             the
             fire
             of
             this
             unnaturall
             warre
             that
             brake
             forth
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             was
             driven
             by
             the
             violent
             winds
             of
             jealousie
             and
             discontent
             into
             the
             North
             West
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             the
             South
             West
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             the
             furthest
             part
             of
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             hath
             consumed
             already
             three
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             left
             in
             the
             other
             part
             but
             a
             small
             degree
             of
             vitall
             spirits
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             pulling
             down
             three
             or
             foure
             houses
             to
             stop
             the
             flame
             of
             it
             from
             going
             any
             further
             .
             I
             meane
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             such
             Counsell
             as
             was
             given
             to
             
               g
            
             
               Charles
            
             the
             seventh
             King
             of
             France
             by
             his
             wise
             Counsellours
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             give
             over
             (
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Civill
             contentions
             fomented
             between
             the
             Houses
             of
             Orleance
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             that
             had
             almost
             consumed
             his
             Kingdome
             )
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             
               Philip
            
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             Favourites
             that
             had
             their
             hands
             in
             the
             murder
             of
             his
             father
             ;
             to
             which
             Counsell
             he
             condescended
             unto
             ,
             although
             this
             murder
             had
             been
             committed
             with
             his
             assent
             ,
             whereby
             such
             a
             firme
             reconciliation
             was
             procured
             between
             these
             two
             Houses
             ,
             that
             it
             fell
             out
             to
             be
             the
             secondary
             Cause
             of
             the
             restoring
             of
             that
             desolated
             Kingdome
             into
             its
             former
             flourishing
             Estate
             .
             Or
             for
             want
             (
             after
             the
             Noble
             Ambassage
             ,
             and
             the
             humble
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Honourable
             Houses
             had
             been
             rejected
             )
             to
             have
             sent
             speedily
             a
             thousand
             horse
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             untill
             a
             strong
             Army
             had
             been
             sent
             to
             stop
             the
             flames
             of
             this
             fire
             to
             goe
             beyond
             the
             River
             of
             Trent
             .
             But
             by
             our
             accustomed
             delayes
             ,
             and
             the
             small
             forces
             that
             were
             
             sent
             to
             
               Woster
               ,
            
             the
             fire
             of
             this
             Unnaturall
             Warre
             hath
             spread
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             this
             present
             day
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             to
             spread
             further
             and
             to
             consume
             the
             rest
             ,
             if
             God
             in
             his
             Mercy
             prevent
             it
             not
             ;
             and
             induce
             the
             Honourable
             Houses
             to
             change
             the
             Method
             of
             this
             lingring
             and
             destructive
             Warre
             .
          
           
             II.
             For
             the
             unparallelled
             infidelity
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Agents
             of
             one
             of
             the
             partiés
             ,
             all
             the
             Civill
             warres
             of
             the
             ancient
             Greeks
             and
             Romanes
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             moderne
             intestine
             warres
             of
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Germane
             Nation
             ,
             cannot
             produce
             so
             much
             infidelity
             and
             apostacy
             as
             may
             be
             collected
             out
             of
             these
             three
             yeares
             warre
             .
             For
             where
             they
             sided
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             remained
             constant
             to
             the
             last
             in
             that
             party
             ,
             and
             never
             deserted
             the
             same
             ,
             untill
             an
             Accommodation
             was
             procured
             .
             Nay
             ,
             divers
             of
             them
             have
             sealed
             their
             constancie
             with
             their
             
               h
            
             death
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             accept
             of
             their
             liberty
             upon
             condition
             to
             serve
             against
             their
             party
             .
             But
             divers
             of
             ours
             that
             make
             show
             to
             fight
             for
             Religion
             more
             then
             for
             pay
             ,
             betray
             the
             trust
             reposed
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             doe
             us
             more
             mischiefe
             then
             any
             of
             the
             contrary
             party
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             for
             Christian
             Runagadoes
             are
             more
             cruell
             to
             Christians
             then
             the
             naturall
             Turks
             ;
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Apostates
             ,
             are
             greater
             enemies
             to
             the
             godly
             then
             the
             professed
             Papists
             ;
             and
             the
             hypocriticall
             Saints
             ,
             are
             more
             violent
             against
             the
             true
             Power
             of
             Godlinesse
             ,
             then
             the
             Prince
             of
             darknesse
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             infidelity
             may
             proceed
             1.
             
             From
             the
             toleration
             of
             divers
             religions
             ;
             for
             men
             that
             are
             not
             well
             grounded
             in
             the
             true
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             are
             never
             cautious
             of
             their
             wayes
             ,
             and
             will
             betray
             their
             own
             fathers
             for
             money
             .
             2.
             
             From
             the
             great
             Clemencie
             of
             the
             Honourable
             Houses
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             perfidious
             
               Synons
            
             of
             the
             North
             had
             been
             severely
             punished
             ,
             so
             many
             
               Iudasses
            
             would
             not
             have
             been
             found
             in
             the
             West
             to
             procure
             
             that
             blow
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             received
             there
             lately
             .
             Clemencie
             is
             an
             Heroicall
             vertue
             ,
             but
             infidelitie
             is
             incapable
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             pernicious
             a
             seed
             ,
             that
             except
             it
             be
             pulled
             up
             by
             the
             root
             ,
             it
             will
             over-grow
             the
             garden
             of
             the
             Common-weale
             .
             3.
             
             From
             the
             partiall
             election
             of
             our
             politick
             and
             Military
             Officers
             ,
             that
             are
             for
             the
             greater
             part
             preferred
             by
             favour
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             their
             sincerity
             in
             Religion
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             integrity
             and
             wisdome
             in
             politick
             or
             Civill
             affaires
             ;
             nor
             for
             their
             valour
             or
             experience
             in
             Martiall
             exploits
             ;
             but
             for
             feare
             to
             displease
             or
             to
             please
             some
             in
             Authoritie
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             we
             have
             so
             many
             weake
             Committees
             in
             the
             City
             and
             in
             our
             Counties
             ;
             and
             so
             many
             unexpert
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             in
             our
             Armies
             ,
             that
             dare
             not
             look
             the
             enemies
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             nor
             know
             not
             how
             to
             leade
             a
             Troope
             of
             horse
             to
             a
             charge
             ;
             nor
             set
             a
             Company
             of
             foot
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             ;
             And
             these
             are
             they
             that
             out
             of
             timiditie
             ,
             inconstancie
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             experience
             in
             warlike
             affaires
             ,
             spinne
             out
             this
             unnaturall
             Warre
             ,
             by
             surrendring
             of
             places
             of
             great
             concernement
             ,
             that
             will
             prove
             deare
             favours
             unto
             us
             .
             The
             remedy
             of
             this
             is
             ,
             to
             punish
             severely
             the
             
               Synons
            
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             and
             to
             imitate
             in
             our
             elections
             the
             method
             and
             wisedome
             of
             
               k
            
             
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             recorded
             that
             he
             never
             elected
             any
             of
             his
             Chiefe
             Commanders
             or
             Officers
             of
             warre
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Counsellours
             of
             State
             ,
             Judges
             or
             Magistrates
             ,
             to
             favour
             any
             of
             his
             favourites
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             sute
             of
             any
             of
             his
             Peeres
             ;
             but
             for
             their
             own
             merits
             ,
             made
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             their
             former
             actions
             in
             Military
             ,
             Politick
             and
             Civill
             employments
             ;
             And
             by
             this
             Method
             and
             unpartiality
             in
             his
             elections
             ,
             there
             never
             was
             King
             more
             successefull
             in
             his
             Military
             enterprises
             ;
             nor
             more
             happy
             in
             his
             Politick
             Resolutions
             ;
             nor
             more
             beloved
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             because
             Justice
             was
             unpartially
             administred
             in
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
           
             III.
             For
             the
             unknowne
             Method
             of
             this
             warre
             ,
             it
             is
             different
             from
             the
             Method
             of
             the
             ancient
             Greeks
             and
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             moderne
             Method
             of
             the
             most
             warlike
             Nations
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             In
             these
             particulars
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             the
             true
             season
             of
             warre
             .
             2.
             
             In
             our
             Scouts
             .
             3.
             
             In
             our
             marches
             .
             4.
             
             In
             our
             preparations
             .
             5.
             
             In
             our
             Discipline
             .
             6.
             
             In
             our
             rules
             of
             warre
             .
             7.
             
             In
             the
             stratagems
             of
             war
             .
             8.
             
             In
             the
             true
             Maximes
             of
             warre
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               season
               of
               our
               warre
               .
            
             
               There
               hath
               been
               from
               time
               to
               time
               one
               season
               more
               fit
               and
               convenient
               for
               warre
               then
               another
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               appeare
               1.
               
                 Chron.
              
               20.
               1.
               
               
                 l
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Kings
                 go
                 out
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 Ioab
                 led
                 forth
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 wasted
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Ammon
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 Rabbah
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               because
               the
               seasons
               doe
               differ
               according
               to
               the
               climate
               of
               the
               seat
               of
               every
               Countrie
               or
               Nation
               ,
               I
               will
               ground
               this
               observation
               according
               to
               the
               Climate
               of
               those
               that
               come
               nearest
               to
               ours
               .
               In
               
                 *
              
               Affrica
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               February
               was
               the
               ordinary
               season
               for
               Armies
               to
               take
               the
               field
               .
               In
               Italy
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               in
               France
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               April
               ;
               so
               that
               our
               most
               convenient
               season
               should
               be
               to
               take
               the
               field
               at
               the
               furthest
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               April
               ;
               and
               to
               withdraw
               our
               armies
               into
               their
               garrisons
               at
               Holland
               Tide
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               October
               .
               But
               if
               we
               made
               use
               of
               Tents
               (
               as
               we
               should
               indeed
               for
               the
               greater
               expedition
               of
               this
               warre
               )
               then
               we
               might
               conveniently
               keepe
               the
               field
               ,
               untill
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               November
               .
               But
               as
               the
               watermen
               that
               row
               against
               tide
               make
               lesse
               speed
               ,
               and
               have
               far
               more
               labour
               to
               goe
               to
               their
               Journies
               end
               ,
               then
               those
               that
               take
               the
               opportunity
               of
               the
               Tyde
               :
               Even
               so
               to
               spinne
               out
               this
               Warre
               ,
               and
               to
               increase
               the
               labours
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               waste
               our
               men
               and
               money
               ,
               we
               ordinarily
               imploy
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Winter
               time
               in
               actions
               of
               warre
               ,
               and
               suffer
               the
               Summer
               
               to
               passe
               away
               in
               recruiting
               our
               Armies
               ,
               or
               in
               our
               preparations
               of
               warre
               ,
               whereas
               Winter
               is
               the
               most
               convenient
               time
               to
               raise
               and
               inrole
               Forces
               ,
               and
               Reserves
               ,
               to
               recruit
               those
               Forces
               ;
               and
               to
               get
               ready
               all
               manner
               of
               provisions
               and
               necessary
               implements
               for
               warre
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               a
               great
               cause
               of
               the
               spinning
               out
               of
               the
               publike
               miseries
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               In
               our
               Scouts
               .
            
             
               One
               of
               the
               greatest
               Secondary
               causes
               of
               the
               spinning
               out
               of
               this
               warre
               is
               our
               want
               of
               faithfull
               and
               diligent
               Scouts
               ;
               The
               City
               of
               London
               should
               never
               be
               without
               sixteen
               young
               ,
               active
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               Scouts
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               have
               every
               other
               day
               true
               intelligence
               from
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               from
               our
               Armies
               ;
               for
               it
               would
               be
               the
               best
               spent
               mony
               of
               any
               ,
               and
               that
               would
               soon
               come
               in
               again
               twenty
               for
               one
               ;
               besides
               ,
               it
               would
               prevent
               many
               false
               rumours
               ,
               that
               are
               daily
               spread
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               greatly
               prejudiciall
               to
               the
               City
               and
               State
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               faithfull
               Scouts
               ,
               the
               City
               may
               very
               well
               be
               surprised
               or
               taken
               unprovided
               of
               many
               necessaries
               for
               a
               defensive
               posture
               ,
               as
               many
               other
               have
               been
               for
               want
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               divers
               others
               preserved
               by
               the
               speedy
               activity
               of
               their
               Scouts
               ,
               as
               I
               might
               prove
               by
               instances
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               not
               feare
               to
               make
               this
               Treatise
               greater
               then
               I
               purpose
               to
               doe
               .
               And
               for
               our
               Armies
               ,
               faithfull
               and
               active
               Scouts
               would
               be
               the
               only
               preservation
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               to
               prevent
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               the
               slips
               of
               such
               Military
               opportunities
               that
               they
               have
               lost
               heretofore
               ;
               but
               these
               Scouts
               are
               to
               be
               experienced
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               very
               swift
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               not
               sillie
               countrey
               men
               ,
               or
               unexpert
               souldiers
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               acquainted
               with
               all
               the
               stratagems
               of
               warre
               ;
               and
               that
               have
               the
               capacity
               to
               judge
               by
               the
               march
               of
               the
               enemies
               their
               project
               or
               intentions
               .
               
                 m
              
               
                 Asdrubal
              
               Generall
               of
               the
               Carthaginians
               was
               defeated
               and
               all
               his
               Army
               for
               want
               of
               diligent
               
               Scouts
               ;
               for
               he
               never
               was
               acquainted
               that
               
                 Claudius
                 Nero
              
               and
               his
               Army
               was
               joyned
               with
               his
               Collegue
               
                 Marcus
                 Livius
                 ,
              
               untill
               his
               Army
               was
               routed
               and
               himself
               mortally
               wounded
               .
               2.
               
               
                 n
              
               
                 Lewis
              
               the
               eleventh
               and
               
                 Charles
              
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               and
               both
               their
               Armies
               ,
               were
               extremely
               terrified
               and
               amazed
               and
               like
               to
               fly
               away
               by
               the
               false
               report
               their
               Scouts
               brought
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               both
               Armies
               were
               advancing
               ,
               because
               they
               judged
               in
               a
               misty
               morning
               some
               high
               thistles
               that
               grew
               upon
               a
               high
               and
               long
               banck
               in
               the
               fields
               between
               the
               two
               Armies
               to
               be
               so
               many
               Regiments
               of
               their
               enemies
               Lanciers
               .
               3.
               
               
                 o
              
               
                 Marcellus
              
               an
               active
               and
               valiant
               Generall
               of
               the
               Romanes
               was
               slaine
               and
               his
               Collegue
               mortally
               wounded
               and
               his
               men
               defeated
               by
               
                 Hannibal
              
               for
               want
               of
               faithfull
               Scouts
               to
               discover
               an
               Ambush
               that
               was
               laid
               to
               intrap
               them
               .
               4.
               
               
                 Tiberius
                 .
              
               
                 p
              
               
                 Graccus
              
               and
               all
               his
               followers
               were
               slain
               by
               another
               Ambush
               of
               
                 Hannibals
              
               for
               want
               of
               Scouts
               to
               discover
               the
               same
               .
               5.
               
               And
               
                 q
              
               
                 Crassus
              
               a
               Romane
               Commander
               was
               preserved
               and
               all
               his
               followers
               by
               the
               diligence
               of
               his
               Scouts
               .
               6.
               
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               was
               surprised
               the
               last
               yeare
               at
               the
               Vises
               ;
               and
               my
               Lord
               Generall
               was
               insnared
               this
               Summer
               in
               Cornwall
               for
               want
               of
               faithfull
               Scouts
               ,
               for
               to
               acquaint
               the
               one
               in
               time
               of
               the
               sudden
               coming
               of
               the
               enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               the
               straites
               and
               narrow
               passages
               to
               Foy
               .
               The
               want
               then
               of
               diligent
               and
               faithfull
               Scouts
               in
               the
               City
               and
               in
               our
               Armies
               is
               a
               Cause
               of
               the
               spinning
               out
               of
               this
               Unnaturall
               Warre
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               In
               our
               Marches
               .
            
             
               The
               Romane
               Souldiers
               did
               alwayes
               march
               when
               they
               did
               intrench
               themselves
               in
               a
               fortified
               Camp
               
                 r
              
               eight
               miles
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               carried
               upon
               their
               backs
               three
               dayes
               provision
               ,
               their
               Armes
               ,
               and
               a
               Pallisado
               for
               the
               parapet
               of
               their
               Camp
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               carryed
               nothing
               but
               their
               Armes
               
               and
               three
               dayes
               provision
               they
               marched
               16.
               miles
               a
               day
               ;
               the
               Germans
               in
               Hungaria
               marched
               in
               my
               time
               three
               Germane
               leagues
               which
               is
               15.
               miles
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               Waggons
               to
               carry
               their
               Lumber
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               Armies
               march
               ordinarily
               5.
               
               French
               Leagues
               ,
               that
               is
               above
               ten
               miles
               a
               day
               ;
               and
               
                 Claudius
                 Nero
              
               marched
               with
               his
               Army
               sevenscore
               miles
               in
               six
               dayes
               ,
               by
               which
               activity
               and
               swift
               March
               he
               defeated
               
                 Hannibals
              
               brother
               and
               all
               his
               Army
               ;
               And
               
                 s
              
               
                 Caesars
              
               Marches
               were
               so
               swift
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               his
               Army
               passed
               the
               Craggie
               mountaines
               of
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               before
               the
               Romane
               Senate
               could
               have
               intelligence
               by
               their
               Scouts
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               departed
               out
               of
               France
               .
               But
               our
               Armies
               require
               six
               weekes
               time
               to
               march
               sixscore
               miles
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               overthrow
               of
               all
               Martiall
               expeditions
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               spinning
               out
               of
               this
               Unnaturall
               Warre
               ;
               for
               by
               these
               long
               and
               tedious
               Marches
               the
               enemies
               conjoyne
               their
               Forces
               ,
               or
               recruite
               their
               scattered
               Armies
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               our
               designes
               vanish
               away
               to
               smoake
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               speed
               and
               activity
               in
               all
               Military
               attempts
               is
               as
               needfull
               as
               valour
               ,
               to
               conduce
               an
               intestine
               warre
               ,
               as
               ours
               is
               ,
               to
               a
               blessed
               Period
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               In
               our
               Preparations
               .
            
             
               If
               our
               Marches
               are
               tedious
               our
               preparations
               are
               yet
               longer
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               omit
               in
               them
               the
               most
               necessarie
               implements
               of
               warre
               ,
               I
               meane
               ,
               Tents
               ,
               Pick-axes
               ,
               Shovels
               and
               Spades
               ,
               Waggons
               ,
               Hand-barowes
               ,
               and
               Wheele-barowes
               ,
               Tortues
               ,
               Mantelets
               ,
               and
               Ladders
               ;
               If
               the
               
                 Militia
              
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               doth
               then
               desire
               to
               see
               a
               speedy
               and
               a
               blessed
               end
               of
               this
               unnaturall
               warre
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               provide
               this
               Winter
               these
               necessaries
               following
               ;
               for
               if
               our
               Armies
               were
               provided
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               expedite
               more
               warlike
               attempts
               in
               one
               month
               then
               they
               can
               now
               doe
               in
               three
               months
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               proved
               when
               I
               come
               to
               speake
               
               of
               intrenching
               and
               sieges
               .
               1.
               
               They
               should
               alwayes
               have
               ready
               twelve
               hundred
               Tents
               of
               six
               yards
               broad
               and
               eight
               yards
               long
               .
               2.
               
               Foure
               hundred
               Waggons
               ,
               two
               hundred
               of
               them
               close
               covered
               ,
               and
               two
               hundred
               uncovered
               .
               3.
               
               Foure
               hundred
               Ladders
               ,
               two
               hundred
               of
               sixteen
               foot
               long
               ,
               and
               two
               hundred
               of
               twelve
               foot
               long
               .
               4.
               
               Fourescore
               light
               flat
               botes
               to
               crosse
               Rivers
               .
               5.
               
               Foure
               hundred
               Barowes
               ,
               two
               hundred
               with
               Wheeles
               ,
               and
               two
               hundred
               Hand-barowes
               .
               6.
               
               Twenty
               Tortues
               and
               twenty
               Mantelets
               that
               are
               Engines
               that
               goe
               upon
               Wheeles
               ,
               to
               preserve
               Souldiers
               from
               the
               Musket-shot
               ,
               when
               they
               make
               their
               approaches
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               so
               made
               that
               they
               may
               suddenly
               be
               dismounted
               and
               carried
               in
               Waggons
               .
               7.
               
               Two
               thousand
               Pick-axes
               ,
               two
               thousand
               Shovels
               ,
               two
               thousand
               Spades
               .
               8.
               
               Eight
               Sommes
               of
               six
               peny
               Nailes
               ,
               foure
               Sommes
               of
               ten
               peny
               nailes
               ,
               and
               two
               Sommes
               of
               double
               ten
               peny
               nailes
               .
               9.
               
               Foure
               hundred
               deale
               boards
               of
               twelve
               foot
               long
               ,
               and
               foure
               hundred
               round
               deale
               Poles
               of
               twelve
               foot
               long
               ,
               and
               of
               six
               Inches
               thick
               .
               10.
               
               And
               twelve
               Canons
               ,
               twenty-foure
               Colverins
               ,
               forty
               eight
               Drakes
               ready
               mounted
               with
               all
               their
               appurtenances
               ,
               Balls
               ,
               Pouder
               ,
               and
               Match
               proportionable
               .
               11.
               
               One
               hundred
               Ovens
               of
               iron
               plate
               to
               bake
               a
               Bushell
               of
               bread
               at
               a
               time
               .
               12.
               
               Forty
               Bakers
               ,
               forty
               Brewers
               ,
               forty
               Butchers
               ,
               twelve
               young
               Carpenters
               with
               their
               Tooles
               ,
               and
               twelve
               Commissaries
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               having
               every
               one
               of
               them
               six
               Waggons
               apiece
               belonging
               to
               themselves
               to
               provide
               the
               Army
               with
               all
               maner
               of
               Provisions
               :
               for
               if
               this
               warre
               continue
               but
               one
               yeere
               longer
               ,
               our
               Armies
               will
               be
               famished
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               advance
               ,
               because
               the
               Counties
               will
               be
               so
               desolated
               ,
               except
               there
               be
               Commissaries
               of
               Victuals
               appointed
               to
               provide
               the
               Armie
               by
               Waggons
               out
               of
               the
               Adjacent
               Counties
               .
               But
               some
               will
               say
               ,
               you
               perswade
               us
               to
               incredible
               and
               
               unnecessarie
               charges
               ,
               for
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               these
               things
               we
               can
               procure
               in
               those
               Counties
               thorow
               which
               our
               Armies
               doe
               march
               ,
               or
               intend
               to
               lay
               siege
               against
               any
               of
               the
               enemies
               Garrisons
               :
               I
               answer
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               great
               improvidence
               for
               an
               Army
               to
               be
               without
               the
               necessaries
               that
               belong
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               we
               know
               by
               experience
               that
               before
               the
               Countrie
               can
               be
               summoned
               to
               bring
               in
               Ladders
               ,
               Barowes
               ,
               Pick-axes
               ,
               Shovels
               and
               Spades
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               only
               can
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Country
               )
               that
               an
               Army
               may
               be
               intrenched
               about
               a
               Garrison
               Towne
               ;
               and
               suppose
               they
               bring
               them
               in
               sooner
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               so
               worn
               ,
               broken
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               repaire
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               of
               no
               service
               but
               to
               spinne
               out
               time
               ;
               I
               remember
               when
               one
               of
               our
               Armies
               was
               last
               yeare
               to
               storme
               or
               to
               scale
               Basing
               House
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               constrained
               to
               send
               to
               London
               to
               have
               them
               made
               ,
               and
               so
               lost
               a
               fortnight
               of
               faire
               weather
               ,
               and
               then
               when
               the
               Ladders
               came
               ,
               the
               weather
               being
               rainy
               and
               cold
               ,
               they
               were
               inforced
               to
               raise
               the
               siege
               for
               want
               of
               Tents
               ;
               Now
               had
               they
               had
               all
               these
               implements
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               had
               come
               off
               with
               honour
               ,
               and
               taken
               that
               house
               ;
               and
               not
               left
               the
               worke
               to
               be
               done
               this
               yeare
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               next
               ,
               as
               they
               carry
               themselves
               before
               it
               :
               The
               very
               charges
               then
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               cast
               away
               about
               that
               house
               ,
               would
               have
               paid
               for
               ten
               times
               as
               many
               implements
               as
               are
               here
               specified
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               time
               which
               is
               worth
               as
               much
               more
               ,
               and
               the
               blemish
               of
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
               undertakers
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               I
               conclude
               then
               ,
               that
               an
               Army
               is
               not
               to
               advance
               without
               all
               these
               implements
               ,
               to
               crosse
               Rivers
               ,
               to
               besiege
               Townes
               ,
               to
               intrench
               it selfe
               ,
               to
               make
               mines
               ,
               to
               erect
               plat-formes
               ,
               gabions
               ,
               and
               to
               storme
               ,
               or
               assault
               strong-holds
               ,
               without
               loosing
               halfe
               a
               dayes
               time
               by
               staying
               for
               materials
               ,
               to
               hinder
               their
               prosecution
               in
               any
               warlike
               attempt
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               5.
               
               In
               our
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               Our
               indulgence
               in
               Military
               Discipline
               is
               also
               a
               great
               cause
               of
               the
               spinning
               out
               of
               this
               warre
               ,
               for
               Souldiers
               doe
               what
               they
               please
               ,
               their
               Generals
               Commands
               are
               not
               regarded
               at
               all
               .
               For
               an
               Officer
               this
               Summer
               against
               the
               speciall
               order
               of
               his
               Commander
               forsook
               his
               Station
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               indangered
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               losse
               of
               many
               valiant
               men
               .
               And
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               many
               have
               this
               Summer
               forsaken
               their
               Station
               appointed
               by
               their
               Generall
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               disobedience
               sold
               his
               honour
               and
               Reputation
               ;
               And
               the
               last
               Brigade
               of
               the
               five
               Regiments
               that
               went
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               an
               Order
               was
               expresly
               published
               a
               moneth
               afore
               they
               went
               out
               to
               be
               ready
               at
               an
               houres
               warning
               ;
               yet
               there
               went
               out
               very
               few
               with
               their
               colours
               ,
               but
               lingered
               away
               the
               time
               two
               or
               three
               dayes
               ;
               our
               runawayes
               are
               neither
               degraded
               nor
               punished
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               cause
               they
               make
               a
               custome
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               lately
               done
               at
               Banbury
               ,
               where
               three
               moneths
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               summe
               of
               money
               hath
               been
               cast
               away
               .
               If
               any
               
                 t
              
               Officer
               or
               Souldier
               among
               the
               Romanes
               did
               forsake
               the
               Station
               appointed
               to
               him
               by
               his
               Generall
               ,
               it
               was
               present
               death
               ;
               if
               Souldiers
               did
               not
               go
               out
               of
               the
               City
               with
               their
               colours
               ,
               they
               were
               tried
               by
               a
               Councell
               of
               warre
               ;
               if
               they
               runned
               away
               before
               the
               enemies
               ,
               the
               tenth
               man
               suffered
               for
               it
               ,
               the
               Officers
               were
               degraded
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               cashiered
               .
               The
               ten
               
                 u
              
               thousand
               that
               ran
               away
               from
               the
               battell
               at
               Cannes
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Romane
               Common-weale
               had
               never
               so
               much
               need
               of
               men
               as
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               yet
               all
               the
               Commanders
               and
               Officers
               were
               degraded
               of
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               cashiered
               for
               ever
               to
               beare
               Armes
               ;
               and
               the
               common
               Souldiers
               banished
               for
               ten
               yeare
               into
               Sicile
               .
               And
               surely
               if
               our
               Military
               Discipline
               be
               not
               reduced
               to
               the
               Roman
               austerity
               ;
               or
               after
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               that
               
               was
               that
               all
               runawayes
               should
               stand
               three
               market
               
                 *
              
               dayes
               in
               womens
               apparell
               upon
               a
               stage
               to
               be
               derided
               at
               for
               their
               cowardize
               ,
               all
               will
               goe
               to
               confusion
               ;
               and
               this
               Unnaturall
               warre
               will
               be
               spinned
               out
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               no
               more
               oyle
               in
               the
               lamp
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               to
               give
               it
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
               In
               our
               Rules
               of
               warre
               .
            
             
               The
               order
               or
               rules
               of
               warre
               were
               never
               so
               neglected
               as
               they
               are
               in
               our
               dayes
               .
               1.
               
               In
               intrenchments
               .
               2.
               
               In
               fortifying
               Camps
               .
               3.
               
               In
               scaling
               .
               4.
               
               In
               mining
               .
               5.
               
               In
               storming
               .
               6.
               
               In
               our
               manner
               of
               assaults
               .
               Of
               all
               which
               particulars
               ,
               I
               shall
               speake
               of
               as
               briefly
               as
               may
               be
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 How
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 intrench
                 our selves
                 in
                 a
                 siege
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 a
                 Commander
                 in
                 Chiefe
                 that
                 undertakes
                 to
                 besiege
                 any
                 strong
                 hold
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 begirt
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 trench
                 ,
                 and
                 incamp
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 a
                 fortified
                 Camp
                 in
                 a
                 fortnights
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 routed
                 or
                 constrained
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 a
                 councell
                 of
                 Warre
                 ;
                 This
                 ancient
                 Romane
                 Law
                 hath
                 been
                 lately
                 revived
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 punished
                 for
                 neglecting
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 And
                 a
                 Commander
                 in
                 Chiefe
                 in
                 Artois
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 for
                 it
                 about
                 three
                 yeares
                 since
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 great
                 ones
                 had
                 not
                 obtained
                 his
                 pardon
                 .
                 And
                 our
                 neglect
                 of
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 spinning
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 onely
                 neglect
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 foiled
                 at
                 Newark
                 ,
                 at
                 Basing
                 house
                 both
                 this
                 yeare
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 and
                 at
                 Banbury
                 Castle
                 ;
                 And
                 had
                 also
                 been
                 foiled
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 had
                 not
                 prevented
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 All
                 intrenchments
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 lined
                 and
                 directed
                 by
                 an
                 experienced
                 Engineer
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 small
                 or
                 great
                 circumference
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 order
                 the
                 same
                 after
                 a
                 regular
                 or
                 irregular
                 forme
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 Castle
                 or
                 a
                 house
                 ,
                 a
                 square
                 or
                 a
                 long
                 square
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Patagonde
                 forme
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 turne
                 ;
                 so
                 
                 there
                 befoure
                 or
                 five
                 small
                 Redoubts
                 to
                 flanke
                 the
                 trenches
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 such
                 another
                 Towne
                 as
                 Newarke
                 ,
                 an
                 Octogone
                 forme
                 will
                 serve
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 be
                 two
                 bridges
                 erected
                 over
                 the
                 river
                 and
                 two
                 small
                 redoubts
                 erected
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 may
                 be
                 presently
                 relieved
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 City
                 the
                 Dyadecagone
                 forme
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 trenches
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 lined
                 within
                 pistoll-shot
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 or
                 rampiars
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 neerer
                 the
                 safer
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 approches
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 al
                 things
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 directed
                 by
                 the
                 Engineers
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 advice
                 and
                 some
                 Mantelets
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Pioners
                 from
                 the
                 enemies
                 musket
                 shot
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 be
                 Brigades
                 appointed
                 to
                 stand
                 ready
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Sallies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 Two
                 good
                 Engineers
                 in
                 a
                 siege
                 may
                 doe
                 more
                 service
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 then
                 a
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 counsell
                 and
                 directions
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 experienced
                 ones
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 daily
                 foiled
                 ;
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 money
                 better
                 imployed
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 beneficiall
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 round
                 pay
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 most
                 ingenious
                 and
                 experienced
                 Engineers
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 obtained
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 a
                 fortified
                 Camp
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 erecting
                 of
                 fortified
                 Camps
                 ,
                 without
                 Tents
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 presse
                 the
                 
                   Militia
                
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 thousand
                 or
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 of
                 that
                 size
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 expedite
                 sieges
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 consume
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 by
                 diseases
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 Tents
                 ,
                 a
                 fortified
                 Camp
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 upon
                 a
                 raising
                 ground
                 without
                 Cannon
                 shot
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 bigger
                 then
                 Newark
                 ,
                 one
                 fortified
                 Camp
                 will
                 serve
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 midway
                 of
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 the
                 Trenches
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 that
                 reliefe
                 may
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 trenches
                 speedily
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 City
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 river
                 running
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 fortified
                 Camps
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 at
                 a
                 just
                 distance
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 river
                 ;
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 distance
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 river
                 side
                 ,
                 then
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Camps
                 there
                 are
                 lines
                 of
                 Communication
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 relieve
                 without
                 danger
                 the
                 trenches
                 or
                 the
                 two
                 Brides
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 erected
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 set
                 out
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 a
                 fortified
                 Camp
                 ,
                 to
                 containe
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 Tents
                 of
                 that
                 size
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 harbour
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 eight
                 thousand
                 foot
                 with
                 conveniencie
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Army
                 be
                 greater
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 increased
                 ,
                 if
                 smaller
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 diminished
                 proportionably
                 .
                 The
                 forme
                 of
                 this
                 Camp
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 square
                 and
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 yards
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 square
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 foure
                 and
                 twenty
                 hundred
                 yards
                 of
                 continent
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 foure
                 bulwarks
                 at
                 the
                 foure
                 Corners
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 two
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 in
                 each
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 flanke
                 the
                 Dikes
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 six
                 yards
                 broad
                 and
                 foure
                 yards
                 deep
                 ,
                 the
                 rampier
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 six
                 yards
                 thick
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 foure
                 yards
                 thick
                 at
                 top
                 ;
                 and
                 three
                 yards
                 high
                 besides
                 the
                 Parapet
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 foure
                 foot
                 high
                 and
                 two
                 yards
                 thick
                 .
                 This
                 Camp
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 foure
                 broad
                 gates
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 square
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 square
                 market
                 place
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 yards
                 one
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 square
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 eight
                 hundred
                 yards
                 of
                 continent
                 just
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 foure
                 broad
                 streets
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 upon
                 a
                 strait
                 line
                 from
                 every
                 gate
                 to
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 of
                 twelve
                 yards
                 broad
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 perfect
                 crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 great
                 streetes
                 more
                 ,
                 drawne
                 out
                 from
                 one
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 rampiar
                 ten
                 yards
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiers
                 may
                 without
                 impediment
                 come
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 rampier
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 foure
                 angles
                 that
                 remaine
                 are
                 to
                 containe
                 the
                 
                 Tents
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 back
                 to
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 a
                 street
                 of
                 eight
                 yards
                 broad
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 Tents
                 ,
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 close
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 passage
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 The
                 two
                 Angles
                 toward
                 the
                 South
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 lodging
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 toward
                 the
                 North
                 for
                 the
                 horse
                 ;
                 The
                 Generals
                 Tent
                 and
                 other
                 Chiefe
                 Officers
                 Tents
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 foure
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 streetes
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 officers
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 speedily
                 repaire
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 guard
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 eight
                 Tents
                 that
                 make
                 the
                 eight
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 Crosse
                 streetes
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 .
                 A
                 Camp
                 thus
                 fortified
                 and
                 so
                 ordered
                 having
                 lines
                 of
                 Communication
                 to
                 the
                 trenches
                 of
                 the
                 circumference
                 that
                 begirt
                 the
                 Towne
                 or
                 City
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 a
                 siege
                 against
                 an
                 Army
                 that
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Caesar
                
                 did
                 in
                 
                   *
                
                 Affrica
                 before
                 Adrumet
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 fourth
                 did
                 before
                 
                   x
                
                 Amiens
                 against
                 the
                 Archduke
                 
                   Mathias
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Sweden
                
                 before
                 
                   y
                
                 Norenberg
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Walstaine
                 .
                 This
                 fortified
                 Camp
                 may
                 be
                 finished
                 by
                 six
                 thousand
                 foot
                 souldiers
                 in
                 eight
                 dayes
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Army
                 be
                 provided
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 souldiers
                 have
                 but
                 four
                 pence
                 a
                 day
                 paid
                 them
                 every
                 night
                 above
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 gratuity
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Towne
                 so
                 besieged
                 will
                 be
                 sooner
                 reduced
                 in
                 a
                 moneths
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 three
                 moneths
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Army
                 quarter
                 in
                 the
                 adjacent
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 and
                 lesse
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 diseases
                 to
                 infect
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Camp
                 with
                 Tents
                 and
                 Straw
                 they
                 lie
                 as
                 warme
                 and
                 safer
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 provisions
                 the
                 two
                 hundred
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 twelve
                 Commissaries
                 of
                 Victuals
                 above
                 spoken
                 of
                 will
                 furnish
                 the
                 same
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 horse-men
                 be
                 appointed
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Townes
                 
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Hay
                 ,
                 Straw
                 ,
                 Oates
                 ,
                 and
                 Pease
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 our
                 scaling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 designe
                 of
                 the
                 scaling
                 of
                 a
                 hold
                 ,
                 or
                 Garrison
                 Towne
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 very
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 Garrison
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 partie
                 ten
                 or
                 twelve
                 miles
                 distant
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 siege
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 march
                 all
                 night
                 and
                 keep
                 all
                 goers
                 and
                 commers
                 in
                 their
                 Garrison
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 fittest
                 time
                 to
                 scale
                 a
                 Towne
                 is
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 houres
                 before
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 souldiers
                 of
                 a
                 Garrison
                 are
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 overcome
                 with
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ladders
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 all
                 at
                 an
                 Instant
                 ;
                 the
                 number
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 hundred
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 placed
                 some
                 six
                 yards
                 asunder
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 Ladder
                 should
                 be
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 cause
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 to
                 fall
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 diversion
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 oppose
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiers
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 active
                 and
                 speedy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foremost
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 Rondaches
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 swords
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Musqueteers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 Pikemen
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 an
                 hundred
                 are
                 upon
                 the
                 Rampier
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 guard
                 that
                 is
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 gate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 breake
                 it
                 open
                 ;
                 some
                 do
                 also
                 carry
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 couple
                 of
                 Petars
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 to
                 blow
                 them
                 open
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 other
                 scale
                 the
                 Towne
                 .
                 This
                 way
                 of
                 taking
                 a
                 Castle
                 or
                 Garrison
                 Towne
                 should
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 for
                 expedition
                 more
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 danger
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 our
                 Garrison
                 Townes
                 ,
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 Castles
                 have
                 no
                 Casamates
                 that
                 flank
                 the
                 Courtines
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Rampiers
                 or
                 wals
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 Casamates
                 were
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 Geneva
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 scaled
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 in
                 them
                 broke
                 and
                 cast
                 downe
                 all
                 the
                 Ladders
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 scalers
                 here
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 our
                 Mines
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 keep
                 as
                 little
                 order
                 in
                 our
                 Mines
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 attempts
                 ;
                 Mines
                 are
                 the
                 cheapest
                 way
                 after
                 the
                 scaling
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 hold
                 or
                 a
                 Garrison
                 Towne
                 ,
                 only
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 safely
                 before
                 the
                 hold
                 or
                 the
                 Garrison
                 Town
                 be
                 begirt
                 with
                 trenches
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Mines
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 beginning
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 foure
                 Mines
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 great
                 garrison
                 Towne
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 safe
                 Policy
                 to
                 begin
                 eight
                 Mines
                 against
                 a
                 reasonable
                 garrison
                 Towne
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 against
                 a
                 greater
                 .
                 To
                 delude
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 and
                 countermined
                 ,
                 some
                 may
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 serve
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 designe
                 ;
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 to
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 trench
                 that
                 begirts
                 the
                 hold
                 or
                 Towne
                 ,
                 at
                 equall
                 distances
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 goe
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 a
                 strait
                 line
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Mine
                 be
                 brought
                 under
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 or
                 Rampier
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 every
                 Mine
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 ten
                 yards
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 ten
                 yards
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 perfect
                 T.
                 The
                 Mine
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 no
                 place
                 above
                 two
                 yards
                 broad
                 and
                 six
                 foot
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 every
                 yard
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 propt
                 with
                 two
                 rowes
                 of
                 the
                 deale
                 poles
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sawed
                 in
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deale
                 boards
                 are
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 bases
                 below
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 for
                 without
                 boards
                 under
                 and
                 above
                 the
                 props
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 sinke
                 into
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 cause
                 the
                 earth
                 of
                 the
                 Mine
                 to
                 cave
                 and
                 overthrow
                 the
                 worke
                 ;
                 the
                 Mines
                 or
                 foure
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 ready
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 morning
                 that
                 the
                 Commanders
                 intend
                 to
                 storme
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 foure
                 ,
                 six
                 ,
                 or
                 eight
                 barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 each
                 Mine
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 carried
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 before
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 )
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 fitted
                 with
                 powder
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 necessity
                 foure
                 will
                 serve
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 greater
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 levell
                 will
                 the
                 breach
                 be
                 when
                 the
                 Mines
                 are
                 sprung
                 ;
                 when
                 these
                 barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 are
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 Mines
                 at
                 an
                 equall
                 distance
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 foure
                 barrels
                 ,
                 at
                 foure
                 foot
                 distance
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 six
                 ,
                 at
                 three
                 foot
                 distance
                 ;
                 then
                 are
                 the
                 Cannoneers
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 traine
                 of
                 Powder
                 between
                 every
                 barrell
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 traine
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 crosse
                 of
                 the
                 T.
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 trench
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Mines
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 stopped
                 at
                 the
                 crosse
                 of
                 the
                 .
                 T.
                 with
                 rammed
                 clay
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 hole
                 of
                 foure
                 Inches
                 square
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 being
                 supported
                 with
                 stones
                 or
                 brickes
                 for
                 the
                 traine
                 of
                 Powder
                 to
                 passe
                 cleare
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 trench
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mines
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Commanders
                 have
                 set
                 their
                 reserves
                 in
                 order
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chapter
                 but
                 one
                 ;
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 fire
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 to
                 the
                 Traine
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 the
                 Mines
                 hath
                 done
                 her
                 operation
                 ,
                 the
                 reserves
                 may
                 suddenly
                 enter
                 the
                 breaches
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5.
                 
                 In
                 our
                 storming
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 sorts
                 of
                 Drakes
                 ,
                 Sacres
                 ,
                 demy
                 Colverins
                 or
                 Colverins
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 for
                 batteries
                 ,
                 they
                 serve
                 but
                 to
                 spinne
                 out
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Cony-holes
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 breaches
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 Canons
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 worst
                 demy-Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 lesse
                 then
                 six
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 planted
                 of
                 a
                 row
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Platforme
                 that
                 is
                 well
                 plankt
                 under
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 raised
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 six
                 Canons
                 being
                 pointed
                 may
                 batter
                 within
                 a
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 or
                 rampier
                 ;
                 for
                 high
                 batteries
                 serve
                 only
                 to
                 spend
                 powder
                 and
                 shot
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 six
                 Canons
                 being
                 charged
                 and
                 pointed
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 fired
                 all
                 at
                 one
                 Instance
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 thundring
                 clap
                 will
                 molter
                 more
                 earth
                 or
                 shake
                 a
                 stone
                 wall
                 more
                 then
                 forty
                 Canon
                 shot
                 will
                 doe
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 shot
                 by
                 intermission
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 cannot
                 repaire
                 a
                 breach
                 that
                 
                 is
                 made
                 after
                 so
                 violent
                 a
                 blow
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 intermission
                 of
                 time
                 .
                 Now
                 before
                 the
                 platformes
                 for
                 the
                 battery
                 be
                 erected
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 experienced
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 Officers
                 and
                 Engineers
                 are
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 Rampiers
                 or
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 weakest
                 places
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 convenient
                 places
                 about
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 platforme
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 neare
                 the
                 towne
                 any
                 rising
                 ground
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 save
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 labour
                 and
                 charges
                 if
                 they
                 erect
                 their
                 battery
                 there
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 the
                 platforme
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 above
                 a
                 musket
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 rampier
                 or
                 wall
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 halfe
                 a
                 musket
                 shot
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 platformes
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 with
                 strong
                 gabions
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 Canon
                 doe
                 not
                 dismount
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 Canons
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Canoneers
                 lives
                 that
                 would
                 otherwise
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Canon
                 shot
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 City
                 or
                 a
                 great
                 garrison
                 Towne
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 requires
                 two
                 platformes
                 and
                 two
                 batteries
                 with
                 six
                 Canons
                 apiece
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 these
                 platformes
                 and
                 batteries
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 play
                 at
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 storme
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 continue
                 without
                 intermission
                 untill
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 two
                 breaches
                 of
                 twenty
                 yards
                 broad
                 apiece
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 dikes
                 to
                 be
                 levelled
                 with
                 the
                 rubbish
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 firme
                 ground
                 ;
                 Now
                 if
                 these
                 breaches
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 the
                 Commanders
                 to
                 give
                 order
                 that
                 some
                 Companies
                 of
                 Musquetteers
                 be
                 appointed
                 to
                 stand
                 on
                 the
                 two
                 flanks
                 of
                 the
                 breaches
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 one
                 company
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 fire
                 their
                 Musquets
                 at
                 randome
                 into
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 defendants
                 to
                 repaire
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 retrenching
                 of
                 themselves
                 within
                 it
                 ;
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 to
                 storme
                 
                 againe
                 without
                 intermission
                 untill
                 the
                 breach
                 be
                 sufficient
                 and
                 the
                 dike
                 levelled
                 as
                 afore-said
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Commanders
                 may
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 their
                 reserves
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 generall
                 Assault
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 following
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6.
                 
                 In
                 our
                 manner
                 of
                 Assaults
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 an
                 erroneous
                 opinion
                 crept
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 that
                 say
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 Townes
                 or
                 Castles
                 by
                 storming
                 &
                 assaults
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 Christian
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 by
                 famine
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 men
                 are
                 either
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 warre
                 ;
                 or
                 desire
                 this
                 unnaturall
                 warre
                 should
                 be
                 spinned
                 out
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 were
                 utterly
                 consumed
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 that
                 long
                 sieges
                 consume
                 more
                 men
                 by
                 diseases
                 ten
                 for
                 one
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 slaine
                 by
                 storming
                 or
                 assaults
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 Instances
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                   2
                
                 Vigentia
                 a
                 great
                 City
                 in
                 Italy
                 was
                 besieged
                 ten
                 yeares
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 siege
                 was
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Tents
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 invented
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 that
                 perished
                 by
                 diseases
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 wet
                 and
                 cold
                 they
                 endured
                 in
                 Winter
                 time
                 )
                 and
                 
                   Furius
                   Camilius
                
                 took
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 a
                 moneth
                 by
                 a
                 Mine
                 and
                 a
                 generall
                 assault
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 siege
                 of
                 
                   a
                
                 
                   Marseilles
                
                 under
                 
                   Francis
                
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Mests
                 under
                 
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 second
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 consumed
                 above
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 men
                 by
                 diseases
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 fifth
                 strove
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 by
                 famine
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Civill
                 warre
                 of
                 France
                 besieged
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 
                   b
                
                 Poitiers
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 storme
                 it
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 coming
                 ,
                 they
                 lost
                 above
                 six
                 thousand
                 men
                 by
                 diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 inforced
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 
                   c
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Foix
                 Generall
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 having
                 besieged
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 lost
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 before
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 he
                 fell
                 not
                 a
                 storming
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 long
                 sieges
                 consume
                 more
                 men
                 ,
                 treasure
                 and
                 time
                 then
                 townes
                 that
                 are
                 taken
                 by
                 assault
                 ;
                 There
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 accidents
                 that
                 happen
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 time
                 that
                 a
                 Towne
                 requires
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 famine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 very
                 seldome
                 successefull
                 or
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 towne
                 or
                 Castle
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 storming
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 instances
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 fourth
                 took
                 
                   d
                
                 Moutmeillan
                 Castle
                 in
                 eight
                 dayes
                 that
                 had
                 required
                 two
                 yeares
                 siege
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 stood
                 upon
                 a
                 steep
                 Rock
                 ,
                 judged
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Commanders
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 provided
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 provisions
                 ;
                 But
                 he
                 having
                 viewed
                 thes
                 at
                 of
                 it
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 saw
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 steep
                 rock
                 ,
                 within
                 Canon
                 shot
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 gave
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Switzers
                 a
                 Largesse
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 upon
                 that
                 rock
                 six
                 Canons
                 with
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 armes
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 being
                 pointed
                 and
                 storming
                 the
                 same
                 furiously
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 yeelded
                 upon
                 composition
                 ;
                 If
                 the
                 like
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 Scarborow
                 Castle
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 three
                 dayes
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 fore-named
                 in
                 seat
                 and
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 also
                 a
                 hill
                 that
                 commands
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 Beaver
                 Castle
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 also
                 commanded
                 by
                 a
                 hill
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Towne
                 of
                 Gravilling
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 Flanders
                 that
                 had
                 required
                 two
                 yeares
                 siege
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 famine
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 had
                 three
                 double
                 dikes
                 of
                 forty
                 foot
                 broad
                 and
                 twenty
                 foot
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 flanked
                 with
                 bastions
                 made
                 with
                 Casamates
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 probabilitie
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 assault
                 without
                 Galleries
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 French
                 did
                 so
                 terrifie
                 the
                 defendants
                 by
                 their
                 furious
                 batteries
                 and
                 assaults
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 same
                 upon
                 composition
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 fully
                 besieged
                 three
                 months
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Our
                 brethren
                 the
                 Scots
                 might
                 have
                 endured
                 many
                 a
                 wet
                 and
                 cold
                 night
                 before
                 New-Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 
                 spinned
                 out
                 that
                 siege
                 untill
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 nobly
                 and
                 valiantly
                 stormed
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 If
                 Basing
                 house
                 and
                 Banbury
                 Castle
                 had
                 been
                 stormed
                 with
                 sixe
                 Canons
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 such
                 breaches
                 as
                 are
                 spoken
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 besiegers
                 given
                 such
                 an
                 assault
                 ,
                 so
                 ordered
                 and
                 the
                 men
                 so
                 armed
                 as
                 followed
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 lost
                 their
                 reputation
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 ;
                 nor
                 left
                 that
                 work
                 undone
                 ,
                 to
                 spinne
                 out
                 this
                 warre
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 twenty
                 yards
                 broad
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dike
                 filled
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 firme
                 ground
                 ;
                 then
                 are
                 three
                 reserves
                 to
                 march
                 after
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 two
                 breaches
                 then
                 six
                 reserves
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 reserve
                 is
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 fifty
                 nine
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 for
                 every
                 breach
                 one
                 hundred
                 threescore
                 and
                 seventeen
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 breaches
                 it
                 is
                 three
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 foure
                 men
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 experienced
                 souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 for
                 raw
                 souldiers
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 honour
                 ,
                 neither
                 would
                 they
                 stand
                 to
                 so
                 furious
                 a
                 storme
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 turne
                 back
                 and
                 run
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 over-throw
                 the
                 designe
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 among
                 the
                 French
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Earles
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 doe
                 not
                 disdaine
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ranke
                 that
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ranke
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 
                   e
                
                 eminent
                 in
                 birth
                 and
                 degree
                 ;
                 this
                 first
                 ranke
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 Rondachiers
                 ,
                 armed
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 knees
                 with
                 armour
                 of
                 proofe
                 ,
                 with
                 broad
                 swords
                 in
                 their
                 right
                 hands
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 enemies
                 pikes
                 ,
                 their
                 Rondachiers
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pistoll
                 ready
                 charged
                 at
                 their
                 girdle
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 a
                 foot
                 asunder
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 ranke
                 of
                 nineteene
                 Musquetteers
                 may
                 fire
                 their
                 Musquets
                 between
                 that
                 foot
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Musquetteers
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 armed
                 with
                 good
                 swords
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 a
                 buffe
                 coat
                 on
                 their
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pistoll
                 ready
                 charged
                 at
                 their
                 girdle
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 head
                 piece
                 on
                 their
                 head
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 march
                 two
                 yards
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Rondachiers
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 to
                 them
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 ranke
                 of
                 twenty
                 Pike-men
                 armed
                 with
                 Corselets
                 and
                 Cuisiers
                 of
                 proofe
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 march
                 within
                 two
                 yards
                 of
                 the
                 Musquetteers
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 prickt
                 downe
                 :
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 three
                 reserves
                 are
                 to
                 march
                 within
                 three
                 
                 yards
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 give
                 ground
                 the
                 second
                 may
                 succeed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 third
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 get
                 ground
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 presse
                 on
                 ;
                 Now
                 the
                 nineteene
                 Musquetteers
                 of
                 every
                 reserve
                 having
                 fired
                 their
                 Musquets
                 are
                 to
                 wheele
                 about
                 to
                 shelter
                 themselves
                 behinde
                 the
                 Pikemen
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 charge
                 their
                 Musquets
                 againe
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Pike-men
                 are
                 to
                 advance
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 to
                 second
                 the
                 
                   f
                
                 Rondachiers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 breach
                 untill
                 the
                 other
                 reserve
                 comes
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Rondachiers
                 were
                 tired
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 wounded
                 .
                 Now
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 there
                 are
                 fresh
                 Regiments
                 or
                 Companies
                 of
                 Musquetteers
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 for
                 to
                 second
                 these
                 reserves
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 loose
                 ground
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 enter
                 furiously
                 the
                 breach
                 if
                 the
                 enemies
                 loose
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 continuance
                 and
                 constancy
                 that
                 carries
                 it
                 away
                 in
                 assaults
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 besiegers
                 being
                 foure
                 to
                 one
                 will
                 by
                 continuance
                 tire
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Malte
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 breaches
                 were
                 made
                 so
                 broad
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 men
                 so
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 order
                 observed
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 our
                 men
                 would
                 go
                 on
                 like
                 Lions
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Coney-holes
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 armour
                 of
                 proofe
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Musquet
                 shot
                 and
                 the
                 Pikes
                 of
                 the
                 Defendants
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 marvell
                 if
                 they
                 turne
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 come
                 off
                 with
                 dishonour
                 ;
                 now
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 two
                 breaches
                 or
                 more
                 
                 made
                 by
                 Mines
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 storming
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 entered
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 diversion
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 forces
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 these
                 breaches
                 it
                 is
                 wisedome
                 to
                 have
                 two
                 hundred
                 Ladders
                 ready
                 and
                 commandement
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 placed
                 as
                 farre
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 breaches
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 that
                 fresh
                 souldiers
                 may
                 get
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 rampier
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wheele
                 about
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 backes
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 defend
                 the
                 breaches
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 stratageme
                 
                   Scipio
                
                 tooke
                 the
                 strong
                 City
                 of
                 new
                 
                   g
                
                 Carthage
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 men
                 within
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 I
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 seventh
                 difference
                 of
                 our
                 Method
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 7.
                 
                 In
                 our
                 stratagemes
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 stratagemes
                 of
                 warre
                 increase
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 acute
                 ingenuity
                 of
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 very
                 usefull
                 to
                 reduce
                 strong
                 holds
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 preserve
                 an
                 Army
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 over-powred
                 ,
                 or
                 brought
                 in
                 narrow
                 wayes
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 necessity
                 of
                 Provisions
                 .
                 Now
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 ancient
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 
                   Caesar
                
                 &
                 
                   Hannibal
                
                 have
                 exceeded
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 stratagemes
                 of
                 war
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Caesar
                
                 being
                 constrained
                 by
                 a
                 storme
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 land
                 near
                 to
                 a
                 garrison
                 Towne
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 called
                 
                   h
                
                 Adrumet
                 ,
                 seated
                 upon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 Affrica
                 ,
                 with
                 onely
                 three
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 used
                 such
                 admirable
                 stratagemes
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 defended
                 himselfe
                 so
                 valiantly
                 against
                 the
                 potent
                 Army
                 of
                 
                   Juba
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   Scipio
                   ,
                
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Labiennus
                   ,
                
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 force
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 nor
                 streighten
                 him
                 frō
                 provisions
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 continued
                 there
                 three
                 moneths
                 ,
                 untill
                 new
                 supplies
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 Sicilia
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 stratagemes
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 by
                 valour
                 ,
                 defeated
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 their
                 Armies
                 exceeded
                 his
                 ,
                 foure
                 for
                 one
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Hannibal
                
                 being
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 ignorance
                 or
                 the
                 infidelity
                 of
                 his
                 guides
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 
                 valley
                 incompassed
                 with
                 high
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 invironed
                 by
                 
                   Fabius
                
                 
                   i
                
                 
                   Maximus
                
                 Army
                 ;
                 And
                 there
                 he
                 had
                 perished
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 found
                 out
                 this
                 stratageme
                 of
                 war
                 to
                 free
                 himselfe
                 :
                 He
                 caused
                 some
                 dry
                 Bavins
                 of
                 shreds
                 of
                 Vines
                 to
                 be
                 fastned
                 between
                 the
                 hornes
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 oxen
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 led
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 commanded
                 his
                 souldiers
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 all
                 at
                 an
                 instant
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 said
                 oxen
                 with
                 violence
                 up
                 the
                 narrow
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 strange
                 sight
                 the
                 Romanes
                 that
                 guarded
                 them
                 were
                 so
                 amazed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 run
                 away
                 for
                 feare
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 opened
                 a
                 passage
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 passe
                 without
                 impediment
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 
                   k
                
                 
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 fifth
                 King
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                
                 being
                 incompassed
                 by
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 near
                 to
                 Agincourt
                 ,
                 exceeding
                 his
                 Army
                 foure
                 for
                 one
                 ,
                 commanded
                 his
                 souldiers
                 to
                 dig
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 great
                 and
                 deepe
                 trenches
                 round
                 about
                 his
                 Camp
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 stick
                 in
                 them
                 long
                 pointed
                 stakes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 fill
                 them
                 againe
                 up
                 as
                 lightly
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 with
                 the
                 loose
                 earth
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 stratageme
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 was
                 utterly
                 defeated
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 horse
                 coming
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 furiously
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 Camp
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 upō
                 one
                 anothers
                 backs
                 in
                 these
                 hallow
                 grounded
                 trenches
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 English
                 Archers
                 slew
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 eighth
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 from
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 was
                 incompassed
                 by
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 confederated
                 Princes
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 (
                 exceeding
                 in
                 number
                 his
                 Army
                 three
                 for
                 one
                 )
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 downe
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 of
                 the
                 Alpelins
                 ,
                 neare
                 to
                 
                   l
                
                 
                   Farnone
                   ,
                
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 perished
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Army
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 provisions
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 stratageme
                 freed
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 strait
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 commanding
                 over
                 night
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 carriages
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 baggage
                 should
                 be
                 placed
                 at
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 horse
                 should
                 equally
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Brigades
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 Van
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 the
                 reare
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 riding
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 his
                 Van
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 enemies
                 so
                 furiously
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 broke
                 thorow
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 slew
                 divers
                 thousands
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 a
                 passage
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 France
                 without
                 impediment
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 we
                 not
                 beene
                 so
                 barren
                 in
                 stratagemes
                 of
                 war
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 our
                 Army
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 straits
                 with
                 honour
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 inferiour
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 Gods
                 pleasure
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 humble
                 us
                 by
                 that
                 blow
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Strong
                 holds
                 that
                 would
                 require
                 long
                 sieges
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 by
                 a
                 stratageme
                 of
                 warre
                 in
                 an
                 houres
                 time
                 .
                 
                   m
                
                 
                   Montluc
                
                 having
                 intelligence
                 by
                 his
                 Scouts
                 that
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 Castle
                 seated
                 upon
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 Canstance
                 ,
                 did
                 usually
                 goe
                 to
                 recreate
                 himselfe
                 at
                 a
                 farme
                 house
                 of
                 his
                 within
                 two
                 miles
                 of
                 his
                 Castle
                 ,
                 placed
                 an
                 ambush
                 to
                 intrap
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 tooke
                 him
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 before
                 his
                 Castle
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 threatning
                 to
                 strike
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 from
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 was
                 yeelded
                 and
                 surrendred
                 up
                 .
                 A
                 good
                 
                   memorandum
                
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Governours
                 ,
                 that
                 goe
                 a
                 hunting
                 with
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 indanger
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 garrison
                 to
                 be
                 surprized
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Governour
                 of
                 Dorlance
                 took
                 the
                 strong
                 City
                 of
                 Amiens
                 with
                 this
                 stratageme
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 an
                 Ambush
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 within
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 sixe
                 Waggons
                 laden
                 with
                 Hay
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 Hay
                 were
                 six
                 armed
                 souldiers
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 Waggons
                 two
                 souldiers
                 disguised
                 like
                 countrey-men
                 ,
                 having
                 some
                 baskets
                 full
                 of
                 Wall-Nuts
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 they
                 
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 before
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Guard
                 knowing
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Carters
                 by
                 sight
                 ,
                 suffered
                 the
                 Waggons
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 without
                 driving
                 a
                 Pike
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 War
                 require
                 )
                 thorow
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 Loads
                 of
                 Hay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 Waggon
                 staid
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 that
                 the
                 Percullis
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 let
                 downe
                 ,
                 faining
                 something
                 was
                 amisse
                 at
                 his
                 
                   n
                
                 Waggon
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 disguised
                 souldiers
                 let
                 willingly
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 baskets
                 of
                 Wal-Nuts
                 fall
                 down
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 all
                 the
                 souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Guard
                 forsooke
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 ranne
                 to
                 the
                 gate
                 to
                 scramble
                 for
                 these
                 Nuts
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 armed
                 souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 leapt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 secured
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 let
                 in
                 their
                 Ambush
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Governour
                 could
                 gather
                 Forces
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 strong
                 garrison
                 Towne
                 of
                 Breda
                 was
                 taken
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 stratageme
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 Ship
                 laden
                 with
                 Turffes
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 were
                 hidden
                 a
                 Commander
                 and
                 twenty
                 armed
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 
                   o
                
                 Ship
                 being
                 suffered
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 carelesly
                 searched
                 ;
                 The
                 Commander
                 and
                 his
                 souldiers
                 tooke
                 their
                 opportunity
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 Guard
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 gate
                 where
                 their
                 land
                 Ambush
                 was
                 laid
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 souldiers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 secured
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 in
                 their
                 Ambush
                 ,
                 that
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 antiquity
                 of
                 the
                 Stratagemes
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 recorded
                 that
                 
                   p
                
                 Ai
                 and
                 
                   q
                
                 Gibeah
                 two
                 strong
                 Cities
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 were
                 surprized
                 by
                 ambushes
                 that
                 were
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 hallow
                 ,
                 attending
                 when
                 the
                 enemies
                 should
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 enter
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 backs
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 utterly
                 destroyed
                 .
                 And
                 hereupon
                 I
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 
                 barrennesse
                 in
                 stratagemes
                 of
                 warre
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 spinning
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Unnaturall
                 Warre
                 .
                 For
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 garrisons
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 small
                 charges
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 active
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 experienced
                 in
                 stratagemes
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 nations
                 are
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 8.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 true
                 Maximes
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 consolation
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 his
                 Progresse
                 in
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 further
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 upon
                 erroneous
                 Principles
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 are
                 his
                 comforts
                 .
                 Even
                 so
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 humane
                 Reason
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 small
                 hope
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 speedy
                 and
                 a
                 blessed
                 issue
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 observe
                 not
                 the
                 true
                 Maximes
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 specially
                 these
                 two
                 following
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 dangerous
                 for
                 Generals
                 of
                 Armies
                 to
                 divide
                 their
                 forces
                 in
                 small
                 parties
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 appeare
                 by
                 instances
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                   r
                
                 
                   Petus
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                   Nero
                
                 was
                 defeated
                 in
                 Armenia
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 dispersed
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 severall
                 parties
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 
                   s
                
                 
                   Cicinna
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                   Vitelius
                
                 was
                 routed
                 by
                 the
                 Othonnians
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 divided
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 small
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 march
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 body
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 
                   t
                
                 
                   Valans
                
                 another
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                   Vitellius
                
                 was
                 routed
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 defeated
                 by
                 
                   Antonius
                   Primus
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                   Vespasianus
                   ,
                
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 divided
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 small
                 Brigades
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 
                   u
                
                 
                   Lucius
                   Apronius
                
                 was
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 utterly
                 routed
                 by
                 the
                 Frizelanders
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 intermission
                 with
                 small
                 parties
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 French
                 Army
                 that
                 was
                 sent
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1497.
                 to
                 recover
                 
                 Genua
                 ,
                 was
                 defeated
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Guichardin
                   ;
                   )
                
                 because
                 the
                 French
                 Generall
                 had
                 divided
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 in
                 three
                 bodies
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   la
                   Noüe
                
                 in
                 his
                 Annotations
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 passage
                 of
                 
                   Guichardin
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Army
                 divided
                 into
                 small
                 Brigades
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 sight
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 a
                 river
                 that
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 divers
                 channels
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 fordable
                 anywhere
                 :
                 Even
                 so
                 an
                 Army
                 that
                 marcheth
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 body
                 is
                 easily
                 routed
                 and
                 defeated
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 
                   y
                
                 
                   Cyrus
                
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Babylon
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 divided
                 the
                 great
                 river
                 of
                 Euphrates
                 into
                 divers
                 small
                 channels
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 almost
                 impossible
                 for
                 to
                 defeat
                 a
                 potent
                 army
                 if
                 it
                 march
                 close
                 in
                 one
                 body
                 :
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 roaring
                 flood
                 that
                 drives
                 all
                 before
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 small
                 forces
                 cannot
                 performe
                 any
                 considerable
                 service
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 imbecility
                 ;
                 and
                 doe
                 rather
                 consume
                 the
                 Counties
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 then
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 For
                 Instance
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 what
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 the
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 independant
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 North-hampton
                 ,
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 Darby
                 ,
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 and
                 Leicester
                 have
                 done
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 they
                 have
                 onely
                 wasted
                 themselves
                 upon
                 a
                 defensive
                 posture
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 hitherto
                 freed
                 their
                 Counties
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 leeches
                 suck
                 their
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 consume
                 them
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 lingering
                 fire
                 that
                 consumes
                 a
                 blocke
                 of
                 Timber
                 .
                 Except
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 God
                 to
                 infuse
                 into
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 into
                 two
                 potent
                 Armies
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 this
                 unnaturall
                 war
                 in
                 as
                 small
                 a
                 circumference
                 of
                 ground
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 smaller
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 easier
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 quenched
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sooner
                 shall
                 a
                 blessed
                 peace
                 be
                 obtained
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 cleare
                 all
                 the
                 Counties
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 garrisons
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 fomenters
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 virulent
                 humour
                 of
                 our
                 Hectick
                 feaver
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 revive
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 discord
                 every where
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 recruite
                 suddenly
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Armies
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 blessed
                 fruits
                 that
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 three
                 Armies
                 into
                 one
                 hath
                 produced
                 this
                 Summer
                 should
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 induce
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Houses
                 to
                 change
                 this
                 destructive
                 Method
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 embrace
                 this
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 :
                 for
                 according
                 to
                 huumane
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 late
                 experience
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 prove
                 more
                 successefull
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 dividing
                 of
                 our
                 Army
                 this
                 yeare
                 into
                 two
                 bodies
                 hath
                 annihilated
                 this
                 Summers
                 worke
                 ;
                 whereas
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 kept
                 it selfe
                 in
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 freed
                 the
                 City
                 from
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 South-west
                 garrisons
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 this
                 unnaturall
                 war
                 into
                 the
                 Westerne
                 parts
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 omission
                 of
                 this
                 Maxime
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   z
                
                 harvest
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Summer
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 saved
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Now
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 greater
                 concernment
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 
                   viz.
                
                 That
                 peace
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 war
                 can
                 have
                 a
                 blessed
                 end
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 principall
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 tend
                 to
                 peace
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 fittest
                 season
                 for
                 a
                 state
                 to
                 tender
                 propositions
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 is
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 prosperous
                 condition
                 in
                 Armes
                 :
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 their
                 propositions
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 equall
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 peace
                 grounded
                 upon
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 continuance
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Carthaginians
                 had
                 required
                 a
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 after
                 their
                 victory
                 at
                 Cannes
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 undoubtedly
                 obtained
                 a
                 peace
                 upon
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 delaid
                 to
                 require
                 a
                 peace
                 till
                 
                   a
                
                 
                   Hannibal
                
                 and
                 
                   Syphax
                
                 with
                 their
                 Armies
                 were
                 utterly
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Scipio
                
                 his
                 Army
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 Carthage
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 inforced
                 to
                 embrace
                 any
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 If
                 
                   b
                
                 
                   Antiochus
                
                 the
                 great
                 had
                 required
                 a
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 warre
                 with
                 
                   Phillip
                
                 King
                 of
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 of
                 
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 delaid
                 to
                 require
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 were
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 potent
                 Army
                 defeated
                 in
                 
                   Asia
                   ,
                
                 he
                 was
                 inforced
                 to
                 accept
                 very
                 hard
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 all
                 the
                 dominions
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 Mount
                 
                   Taurus
                   ,
                
                 &
                 to
                 leave
                 thē
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 &
                 pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 victorious
                 enemies
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 a
                 peace
                 cōcluded
                 upon
                 unequall
                 cōditions
                 is
                 never
                 of
                 any
                 long
                 continuance
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 
                   c
                
                 Punick
                 warre
                 was
                 ended
                 by
                 a
                 rigorous
                 peace
                 for
                 the
                 Carthaginians
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 an
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 they
                 brake
                 that
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 a
                 more
                 cruell
                 war
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 first
                 Peace
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 Romanes
                 and
                 
                   Philip
                
                 the
                 second
                 King
                 of
                 
                   d
                
                 Macedonia
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 continuance
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 conditions
                 were
                 too
                 rigorous
                 for
                 the
                 Macedonians
                 .
                 The
                 peaces
                 that
                 were
                 concluded
                 between
                 
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 ninth
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 third
                 
                   e
                
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 continuance
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 sincere
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 varnisht
                 over
                 with
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 rather
                 snares
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 Protestants
                 then
                 profitable
                 Accommodations
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Peaces
                 that
                 
                   f
                
                 
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 fourth
                 concluded
                 with
                 his
                 rebellious
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Maxime
                 of
                 that
                 generous
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 too
                 remisse
                 then
                 rigorous
                 in
                 his
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 Catholike
                 
                   g
                
                 League
                 upon
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 rebelliously
                 proclaimed
                 him
                 incapable
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 injured
                 his
                 sacred
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 desolated
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 by
                 the
                 forraigne
                 Forces
                 they
                 brought
                 in
                 to
                 dis-throne
                 their
                 naturall
                 King
                 ;
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 grant
                 unto
                 them
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 spilt
                 not
                 a
                 drop
                 of
                 their
                 bloud
                 in
                 vindication
                 of
                 their
                 abhorred
                 carriage
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 had
                 hatched
                 that
                 Cockatrice
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Catholike
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 fomented
                 the
                 Civill
                 warre
                 in
                 France
                 for
                 three
                 and
                 thirty
                 yeares
                 together
                 ;
                 yet
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Amiens
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 back
                 the
                 potent
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Archduke
                 
                   Matthias
                
                 into
                 Flanders
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 and
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 advancing
                 into
                 Artois
                 with
                 his
                 victorious
                 Army
                 ;
                 he
                 embraced
                 the
                 Propositions
                 of
                 peace
                 that
                 were
                 offered
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Philip
                
                 the
                 second
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 equall
                 in
                 his
                 demands
                 ;
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 advantage
                 in
                 Armes
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 that
                 was
                 then
                 concluded
                 was
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 fifth
                 by
                 the
                 rigorous
                 conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 he
                 imposed
                 upon
                 
                   Francis
                
                 the
                 first
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 (
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 prisoner
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 wise
                 counsell
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 Politician
                 
                   h
                
                 Cardinall
                 
                   Ximenez
                   ,
                
                 (
                 that
                 counselled
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 freely
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 advantage
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 his
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 require
                 but
                 equall
                 and
                 just
                 conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 )
                 filled
                 all
                 Christen
                 dome
                 with
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 upon
                 himselfe
                 such
                 incredible
                 charges
                 ,
                 that
                 caused
                 his
                 hoary
                 head
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 mind
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 greatest
                 Politician
                 of
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   i
                
                 Cardinall
                 
                   de
                   Richlieu
                
                 did
                 counsell
                 
                   Lewis
                
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 that
                 he
                 tendered
                 to
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Savoy
                 and
                 Lorraine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 Protestant
                 subjects
                 ,
                 rather
                 remisse
                 thē
                 too
                 rigorous
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 safer
                 way
                 for
                 to
                 attain
                 to
                 a
                 sure
                 and
                 a
                 constant
                 peace
                 .
                 Now
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 infuse
                 into
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 Houses
                 such
                 an
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 his
                 sacred
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 obliged
                 in
                 generall
                 &
                 in
                 particular
                 to
                 addresse
                 our
                 fervent
                 Prayers
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 infuse
                 
                 into
                 his
                 Majesties
                 heart
                 a
                 true
                 desire
                 to
                 conclude
                 such
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 reunion
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 love
                 with
                 his
                 most
                 loyall
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 meanes
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 sacred
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 blessed
                 and
                 happy
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 for
                 ever
                 hereafter
                 have
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 his
                 Royall
                 Fathers
                 Motto
                 ,
                 
                   Beati
                   pacisici
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixth
             Secondary
             Cause
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               The
               want
               of
               Perseverance
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Perseverance
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             righteousnesse
             is
             a
             supernaturall
             Grace
             ,
             and
             a
             free
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             Civill
             ,
             Politike
             and
             Military
             actions
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             gift
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             a
             property
             acquired
             by
             education
             or
             practise
             ,
             that
             doth
             oftentimes
             overcome
             the
             naturall
             instinct
             in
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             unreasonable
             creatures
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             appeare
             by
             these
             instances
             :
             1.
             
             
               a
            
             
               Socrates
            
             that
             was
             reputed
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             
               Apollo
            
             the
             wisest
             ,
             the
             most
             temperate
             ,
             and
             the
             meekest
             man
             of
             all
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             was
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             inconstancie
             ,
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             and
             wrath
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             aver
             before
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             when
             they
             derided
             in
             their
             schooles
             one
             that
             affirmed
             by
             the
             Phisiognomy
             of
             
               Socrates
               ,
            
             that
             he
             was
             naturally
             addicted
             to
             these
             infirmities
             ;
             but
             he
             overcame
             them
             by
             a
             constant
             observation
             of
             the
             rules
             and
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             Phylosophy
             .
             2.
             
             
               b
            
             
               Lycurgus
            
             to
             induce
             the
             Lacedemonians
             to
             a
             constant
             Perseverance
             in
             the
             austere
             diet
             and
             Military
             Discipline
             he
             had
             established
             in
             their
             Lawes
             ,
             caused
             a
             Masty
             ,
             a
             Greyhound
             ,
             a
             Hare
             ,
             and
             a
             Porrige
             Pot
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             loosed
             the
             Dogs
             ,
             set
             down
             the
             Pot
             ,
             and
             let
             goe
             the
             Hare
             ;
             the
             Masty
             ranne
             after
             the
             Hare
             ,
             the
             
             Grey-hound
             to
             the
             Porrige
             Pot
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             spake
             thus
             to
             them
             ,
             this
             Grey-hound
             was
             reared
             in
             a
             kitchin
             ,
             and
             this
             Masty
             among
             a
             kenell
             of
             hounds
             ,
             and
             custome
             hath
             over-mastered
             their
             naturall
             instinct
             ;
             even
             so
             ,
             this
             austere
             diet
             ,
             and
             military
             Discipline
             ,
             that
             seemes
             irksome
             to
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             easie
             and
             pleasant
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             observe
             ,
             that
             our
             want
             of
             Perseverance
             in
             Armes
             doth
             rather
             proceed
             from
             the
             long
             neglect
             of
             our
             breeding
             and
             practise
             in
             war
             ,
             then
             from
             our
             naturall
             inclination
             that
             was
             formerly
             addicted
             to
             
               c
            
             Martiall
             exploits
             .
             But
             before
             I
             come
             to
             the
             particulars
             of
             this
             want
             of
             a
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             Military
             actions
             ,
             and
             to
             prove
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             redresse
             of
             it
             by
             instances
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             answer
             an
             objection
             that
             will
             be
             objected
             by
             such
             as
             are
             not
             acquainted
             with
             the
             degrees
             of
             this
             perseverance
             .
             You
             acknowledge
             (
             will
             they
             say
             )
             in
             your
             last
             Chapter
             ,
             that
             our
             Civill
             warre
             is
             the
             greatest
             evill
             and
             the
             most
             dreadfull
             judgement
             of
             God
             that
             could
             fall
             upon
             this
             nation
             ;
             And
             notwithstanding
             you
             perswade
             us
             to
             persevere
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             complaine
             that
             the
             want
             of
             our
             perseverance
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             spinning
             out
             of
             this
             war
             ;
             which
             seemes
             a
             paradox
             to
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             conceive
             the
             lesse
             we
             persevere
             in
             it
             the
             sooner
             we
             shall
             have
             an
             end
             of
             it
             ?
             I
             answer
             that
             I
             do
             not
             perswade
             any
             to
             persevere
             in
             this
             war
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             prolong
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             to
             endeavour
             by
             a
             constant
             Perseverance
             in
             Armes
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             by
             Gods
             favour
             a
             blessed
             peace
             ,
             from
             which
             we
             are
             deprived
             yeare
             after
             yeare
             ,
             by
             our
             want
             of
             perseverance
             in
             Military
             actions
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             proved
             in
             this
             Chapter
             :
             Neither
             doe
             I
             complaine
             onely
             that
             it
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             spinning
             out
             of
             our
             miseries
             ;
             But
             do
             also
             wish
             that
             my
             head
             were
             full
             of
             
               d
            
             water
             and
             mine
             eyes
             a
             fountain
             of
             teares
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             weep
             day
             and
             night
             for
             the
             desolations
             that
             this
             unnaturall
             war
             and
             this
             want
             
             hath
             brought
             already
             upon
             this
             Nation
             .
             The
             which
             to
             redresse
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             prove
             that
             a
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             all
             professions
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             attain
             to
             honour
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             peace
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             eternall
             blisse
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             If
             a
             tradesman
             be
             indued
             with
             this
             gift
             of
             a
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             his
             trade
             ,
             he
             will
             excell
             all
             others
             in
             excellencie
             of
             worke
             ;
             If
             a
             merchant
             be
             indued
             with
             this
             gift
             ,
             he
             will
             excell
             all
             other
             merchants
             in
             wealth
             and
             commerce
             ;
             if
             a
             student
             be
             indued
             with
             this
             gift
             ,
             he
             will
             excell
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             will
             attaine
             to
             great
             promotion
             before
             them
             ;
             If
             a
             Statesman
             be
             indued
             with
             this
             gift
             ,
             he
             will
             excell
             in
             Policy
             ,
             and
             reasons
             of
             State
             ,
             all
             his
             fellow
             Councellours
             ;
             If
             a
             simple
             Christian
             be
             indued
             with
             this
             gift
             of
             a
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             he
             will
             excell
             the
             learned
             Doctors
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Godlinesse
             ,
             and
             dive
             deeper
             in
             the
             Mysterie
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Resolutions
             of
             difficult
             cases
             of
             Conscience
             then
             they
             shall
             :
             If
             a
             Commander
             in
             Chiefe
             be
             indued
             with
             this
             gift
             above
             others
             ,
             he
             will
             excell
             all
             other
             Commanders
             of
             that
             age
             in
             Martiall
             exploits
             ;
             As
             it
             shall
             appeare
             by
             these
             great
             Commanders
             hereafter
             expressed
             ,
             because
             they
             persevered
             in
             Arms
             from
             their
             youth
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             
               Publius
            
             
               e
            
             
               Scipio
            
             rescued
             his
             father
             in
             a
             battell
             out
             of
             the
             enemies
             hand
             at
             fifteen
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             at
             five
             and
             twenty
             he
             was
             Generall
             in
             Chiefe
             for
             the
             Romanes
             in
             Spaine
             and
             in
             Affrica
             .
             
               f
            
             
               Hannibal
            
             was
             sent
             from
             Carthage
             into
             Spaine
             to
             be
             trained
             up
             in
             Armes
             under
             
               Asdrubal
            
             Generall
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             at
             nine
             yeares
             of
             age
             .
             
               g
            
             
               Pompeius
            
             the
             great
             appeased
             a
             mutiny
             in
             his
             fathers
             Camp
             at
             fifteen
             yeares
             of
             age
             ;
             and
             triumphed
             at
             
               Europe
               ,
               Asia
               ,
            
             and
             
               Affrica
            
             before
             he
             was
             thirty
             yeares
             of
             age
             .
             
               Alexander
            
             the
             
               h
            
             great
             conquered
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             world
             before
             he
             was
             three
             and
             thirty
             
             yeares
             of
             age
             .
             
               i
            
             
               Caesar
            
             was
             a
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             at
             two
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             active
             and
             constant
             Perseverance
             in
             Armes
             he
             excelled
             all
             the
             Commanders
             that
             ever
             were
             to
             this
             day
             .
             
               k
            
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             France
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Army
             at
             eighteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             was
             their
             Commander
             in
             Chiefe
             at
             two
             and
             twenty
             .
             
               Gustavus
            
             the
             last
             King
             of
             
               Sweden
            
             was
             trained
             up
             
             in
             Armes
             very
             young
             under
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             persevered
             constantly
             in
             Military
             exploits
             in
             Polonia
             ,
             Lituania
             ,
             Prussia
             ,
             and
             in
             Germany
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             second
             battell
             of
             Lipsick
             .
             And
             so
             all
             these
             admirable
             Commanders
             crowned
             their
             heads
             with
             Military
             Trophees
             by
             a
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             Armes
             .
             But
             these
             following
             perished
             or
             blemished
             their
             reputation
             by
             their
             discontinuance
             in
             Military
             exploits
             ;
             
               m
            
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             the
             competitor
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             this
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             Armes
             ,
             was
             surprised
             by
             the
             activitie
             of
             
               Augustus
               ,
            
             his
             Army
             defeated
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             inforced
             to
             fly
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             where
             he
             slew
             himselfe
             .
             The
             Noble
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             
               n
            
             
               Sigismundus
               Battor
               ,
            
             that
             was
             in
             his
             youth
             the
             Bulwarke
             of
             Christendome
             against
             the
             Turkish
             Invasions
             ,
             and
             had
             defeated
             in
             open
             field
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             of
             the
             
               Ottoman
            
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             this
             constant
             Perseverance
             in
             Armes
             ,
             made
             over
             his
             Principality
             of
             Transilvania
             for
             a
             petty
             Countie
             in
             Slesia
             ,
             and
             a
             yearly
             revenew
             to
             the
             Emperour
             
               Rodolphus
               ,
            
             to
             the
             great
             blemish
             of
             his
             former
             reputation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             incredible
             losse
             of
             Christendome
             .
             
               o
            
             
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             King
             of
             France
             by
             his
             discontinuance
             in
             Armes
             ,
             lost
             the
             honour
             he
             had
             obtained
             in
             his
             youth
             in
             Military
             exploits
             ;
             and
             was
             inforced
             to
             give
             over
             the
             managing
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             others
             of
             his
             Abbettors
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lorraine
             ;
             whereby
             he
             came
             to
             be
             so
             despised
             
             of
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             meanest
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             they
             grew
             so
             impious
             ,
             as
             to
             plot
             and
             combine
             in
             his
             own
             court
             the
             Catholique
             League
             ,
             that
             endeavoured
             to
             dis-throne
             this
             indulgent
             King
             ;
             but
             their
             plot
             being
             prevented
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             they
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             perfidiously
             murdred
             by
             a
             Jacobin
             Friar
             .
             The
             victorious
             Army
             of
             
               p
            
             
               Hannibal
            
             was
             utterly
             overthrowne
             for
             want
             of
             Perseverance
             in
             Armes
             ,
             for
             in
             stead
             to
             keepe
             the
             same
             in
             their
             Winter
             Camp
             ,
             as
             his
             use
             was
             ,
             he
             lodged
             them
             in
             the
             lascivious
             City
             of
             Capua
             ,
             whereby
             they
             became
             so
             effeminate
             ,
             that
             they
             lost
             by
             it
             their
             former
             valour
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             be
             reduced
             againe
             to
             their
             austere
             Military
             Discipline
             ;
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             did
             
               q
            
             
               Marius
               ,
            
             and
             divers
             other
             wise
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             keepe
             their
             Armies
             in
             their
             Winter
             Camps
             ,
             farre
             from
             any
             Citie
             ,
             or
             Market
             Townes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             exercise
             their
             souldiers
             in
             the
             austere
             labours
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             rather
             then
             they
             should
             be
             idle
             ,
             (
             for
             idlenesse
             breeds
             licentiousnesse
             )
             they
             kept
             them
             at
             work
             in
             digging
             deep
             channels
             ,
             to
             come
             out
             of
             one
             River
             into
             another
             ,
             to
             inrich
             the
             Countrey
             by
             Navigation
             .
             This
             point
             deserves
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             consideration
             by
             them
             in
             Authoritie
             ,
             that
             the
             Winter
             quarter
             of
             our
             Army
             may
             be
             placed
             upon
             the
             enemies
             Counties
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             of
             London
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             bane
             of
             our
             Officers
             and
             souldiers
             ,
             because
             they
             grow
             licentious
             and
             effeminate
             ,
             by
             their
             swilling
             and
             drinking
             in
             the
             City
             all
             the
             Winter
             time
             ,
             whereas
             if
             they
             lay
             constantly
             in
             their
             Winter
             quarter
             farre
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             enemies
             Counties
             ;
             they
             would
             be
             constrained
             to
             be
             in
             action
             ,
             and
             this
             would
             inable
             them
             in
             the
             perseverance
             of
             the
             austere
             labours
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             greatly
             preserve
             our
             Counties
             that
             are
             now
             wasted
             by
             our
             owne
             Armies
             ;
             and
             by
             degrees
             would
             reduce
             the
             enemies
             to
             that
             smallor
             circumference
             
             of
             ground
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             spokē
             of
             before
             .
             Now
             we
             may
             conceive
             by
             all
             these
             Instances
             ,
             how
             necessary
             it
             is
             for
             us
             to
             obtaine
             this
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             Armes
             ,
             that
             hath
             three
             degrees
             .
             1.
             
             The
             slow
             .
             2.
             
             The
             swift
             .
             3.
             
             The
             moderate
             and
             constant
             :
             The
             slow
             is
             irksome
             and
             of
             no
             performance
             :
             the
             swift
             is
             fiery
             ,
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             continuance
             ;
             but
             the
             moderate
             and
             constant
             carries
             the
             Bell
             away
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             degree
             of
             Perseverance
             that
             we
             should
             endeavour
             to
             attaine
             ,
             because
             the
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             spinning
             out
             of
             this
             unnaturall
             war
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             altogether
             unknowne
             to
             us
             :
             but
             the
             slow
             and
             the
             swift
             are
             too
             familiar
             with
             us
             .
             The
             slow
             is
             seen
             in
             our
             tedious
             marches
             and
             preparations
             ;
             and
             the
             swift
             appeares
             in
             our
             fights
             and
             skirmishes
             ,
             that
             are
             fierce
             and
             fiery
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             greater
             continuance
             then
             the
             fire
             of
             thornes
             under
             a
             Pot.
             
               r
            
             
               Sertorius
            
             a
             wise
             Commander
             of
             the
             Romanes
             that
             was
             constrained
             to
             fly
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             tyrannicall
             proceedings
             of
             
               Sylla
               ;
            
             to
             induce
             his
             Army
             that
             was
             composed
             of
             raw
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             this
             constant
             and
             moderate
             perseverance
             in
             war
             I
             speake
             of
             :
             caused
             a
             strong
             and
             a
             weak
             horse
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             commanded
             one
             of
             his
             strongest
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             pull
             off
             the
             weakest
             horse
             taile
             at
             a
             pull
             ,
             but
             being
             derided
             by
             the
             Army
             for
             his
             vaine
             attempt
             ,
             
               Sertorius
            
             charged
             a
             young
             youth
             to
             pull
             haire
             by
             haire
             the
             taile
             off
             the
             strong
             horse
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             pulled
             the
             same
             quite
             away
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ;
             whereupon
             
               Sertorius
            
             spake
             thus
             to
             his
             Army
             :
             If
             you
             persevere
             constantly
             in
             your
             Military
             attempts
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             as
             impossible
             for
             the
             Romanes
             to
             overcome
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             for
             this
             strong
             souldier
             to
             pull
             off
             this
             weake
             horse
             taile
             at
             a
             Pull
             :
             but
             if
             you
             fight
             by
             fits
             ,
             and
             then
             lye
             still
             ,
             as
             your
             Method
             is
             ;
             It
             will
             be
             as
             easie
             for
             the
             Romanes
             by
             their
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             Armes
             ,
             to
             reduce
             you
             under
             their
             yoke
             ,
             as
             
             it
             was
             for
             this
             youth
             ,
             to
             pull
             away
             by
             degrees
             this
             strong
             horses
             taile
             .
             This
             Metaphor
             cannot
             be
             applied
             in
             a
             more
             seasonable
             time
             then
             this
             ;
             for
             our
             warre
             may
             properly
             be
             compared
             to
             barley-breake
             players
             ,
             for
             after
             they
             have
             by
             their
             swift
             running
             brought
             in
             some
             of
             their
             opposites
             ,
             that
             were
             issued
             out
             of
             their
             Centry
             ,
             they
             breathe
             and
             rest
             themselves
             for
             halfe
             an
             houre
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             goe
             to
             it
             againe
             :
             Even
             so
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             obtained
             by
             Gods
             favour
             some
             victory
             ,
             we
             breath
             and
             rest
             our selves
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             our
             enemies
             have
             recruited
             their
             routed
             Armies
             stronger
             then
             ever
             they
             were
             before
             .
             The
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             fight
             for
             us
             at
             Keinton
             ,
             at
             Newbery
             ,
             and
             neare
             to
             Winchester
             ;
             but
             for
             want
             of
             this
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             war
             I
             speake
             of
             ,
             we
             made
             no
             use
             at
             all
             of
             these
             three
             victories
             ;
             And
             yet
             such
             goodly
             Trees
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             war
             ,
             should
             not
             come
             without
             fruits
             .
             I
             meane
             without
             the
             reducing
             of
             some
             Counties
             ,
             or
             strong
             holds
             of
             the
             enemies
             ;
             our
             Commanders
             can
             by
             Gods
             favour
             overcome
             their
             enemies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               Hannibal
               ,
            
             but
             we
             lack
             a
             
               *
            
             
               Maharbell
               ,
            
             a
             Master
             of
             their
             horse
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             they
             can
             make
             no
             use
             of
             their
             victories
             ;
             And
             as
             it
             is
             with
             our
             Armies
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             with
             the
             forces
             of
             our
             Garrison
             townes
             ,
             in
             the
             greater
             parts
             of
             our
             Counties
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             have
             by
             Gods
             blessing
             defeated
             the
             Forces
             of
             one
             of
             the
             enemies
             garrisons
             ,
             and
             greatly
             weakned
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             stead
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             victory
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             (
             according
             as
             the
             rules
             of
             war
             doe
             require
             )
             to
             besiege
             and
             to
             begirt
             with
             strong
             trenches
             that
             towne
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             by
             storming
             and
             violent
             assaults
             to
             carry
             it
             away
             ,
             while
             the
             defendants
             are
             amazed
             and
             weakly
             manned
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             last
             blow
             :
             They
             retreat
             homeward
             ,
             breathe
             and
             rest
             themselves
             for
             three
             months
             together
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             will
             endeavour
             to
             have
             another
             bout
             ;
             Or
             will
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             undertake
             to
             besiege
             
             that
             towne
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             probability
             to
             take
             the
             same
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             better
             provided
             then
             ever
             it
             was
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             inforced
             to
             come
             off
             with
             the
             same
             reputation
             as
             the
             besiegers
             of
             Basing
             and
             Banbury
             have
             done
             .
             Surely
             this
             is
             not
             the
             way
             to
             conduce
             this
             war
             to
             a
             speedy
             and
             a
             blessed
             period
             ;
             but
             rather
             to
             spinne
             out
             the
             same
             ,
             untill
             the
             Kingdome
             be
             consumed
             .
             It
             must
             be
             upon
             a
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             Armes
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             relye
             upon
             ,
             for
             to
             obtain
             a
             blessed
             peace
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             thirty
             ,
             threescore
             or
             an
             hundred
             or
             two
             hundred
             horse
             taken
             in
             this
             or
             that
             skirmish
             ,
             that
             will
             give
             an
             issue
             to
             these
             warres
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             a
             little
             oyle
             cast
             into
             the
             fireto
             inflame
             it
             the
             more
             ;
             The
             Counties
             are
             to
             be
             freed
             of
             these
             garrisons
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             fire
             of
             this
             war
             is
             to
             be
             driven
             into
             a
             small
             circumference
             of
             ground
             by
             potent
             Armies
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             the
             sooner
             quenched
             ;
             and
             our
             advantages
             in
             war
             are
             to
             be
             followed
             close
             at
             the
             heeles
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             more
             dangerous
             for
             souldiers
             to
             play
             with
             the
             advantages
             of
             war
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             for
             children
             to
             play
             with
             sharpe
             edged
             tooles
             .
             
               s
            
             
               Hannibal
            
             lost
             himself
             and
             his
             Common-weale
             by
             this
             kinde
             of
             play
             ;
             and
             
               Monsteur
               de
            
             
               t
            
             
               Lautrec
            
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             French
             Nobility
             came
             to
             a
             miserable
             end
             by
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             more
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             held
             it
             for
             a
             speciall
             honour
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             speedy
             in
             their
             expeditions
             of
             war
             ;
             and
             
               Titus
            
             
               u
            
             
               Livius
            
             in
             his
             Decades
             doth
             purposely
             record
             the
             names
             of
             divers
             Dictators
             that
             delivered
             their
             Countrie
             in
             sixteen
             ,
             twenty
             ,
             and
             thirty
             dayes
             of
             perillous
             war
             ;
             (
             that
             would
             require
             so
             many
             yeares
             in
             these
             spinning
             times
             of
             ours
             )
             for
             their
             greater
             glory
             .
             And
             since
             it
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             work
             that
             crownes
             the
             head
             of
             the
             workman
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             triumph
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             by
             the
             ancient
             Roman
             Generals
             before
             the
             war
             they
             undertook
             was
             ended
             by
             armes
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             firme
             peace
             ;
             I
             doe
             therefore
             wonder
             
             that
             our
             Commanders
             in
             Chiefe
             doe
             not
             endeavour
             to
             attaine
             to
             this
             honour
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             after
             God
             ,
             the
             deliverers
             of
             their
             Countrie
             .
             And
             specially
             since
             they
             fight
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             his
             sacred
             Majesties
             just
             prerogatives
             ,
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             liberties
             .
             
               x
            
             
               Solon
            
             being
             demanded
             by
             
               Croesus
            
             King
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             had
             in
             his
             opinion
             lived
             and
             died
             most
             happily
             ,
             he
             named
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Athens
             that
             had
             lived
             vertuously
             and
             died
             valiantly
             fighting
             in
             a
             battell
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
             Now
             if
             this
             heathen
             did
             repute
             him
             happy
             ,
             that
             lived
             and
             died
             thus
             ;
             our
             Commanders
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             have
             better
             grounds
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             eternally
             blessed
             ,
             if
             they
             live
             religiously
             ,
             and
             die
             valiantly
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             cause
             they
             have
             in
             hand
             .
             And
             this
             assurance
             should
             in
             my
             opinion
             be
             a
             great
             motive
             to
             induce
             them
             to
             expedite
             this
             war
             ;
             and
             to
             conjoyn
             with
             their
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             armes
             ,
             the
             spirituall
             perseverance
             that
             I
             now
             come
             to
             speake
             of
             (
             for
             the
             first
             will
             not
             availe
             without
             the
             second
             )
             that
             is
             of
             a
             higher
             nature
             and
             of
             greater
             concernment
             then
             the
             Civill
             ,
             Politicke
             and
             Military
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Salvation
             of
             mens
             soules
             is
             more
             precious
             and
             more
             excellent
             ;
             and
             by
             consequent
             more
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             then
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             the
             most
             necessary
             Grace
             for
             Christians
             ,
             to
             attain
             to
             eternall
             blessednesse
             ;
             for
             upon
             their
             perseverance
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             or
             the
             neglect
             and
             intermission
             of
             it
             ,
             depends
             their
             eternall
             woe
             ,
             or
             their
             eternall
             blisse
             .
             And
             this
             supernaturall
             grace
             is
             as
             free
             a
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             faith
             and
             repentance
             is
             ,
             and
             not
             incident
             to
             naturall
             ,
             or
             unregenerate
             men
             ,
             but
             only
             peculiar
             to
             the
             true
             children
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             very
             seale
             of
             their
             Election
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             Calling
             ,
             and
             Justification
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             earnest
             of
             their
             future
             
             Glorification
             .
             For
             except
             they
             persevere
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             Piety
             and
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             from
             their
             first
             Calling
             to
             their
             end
             ,
             in
             mortifying
             their
             corruptions
             ,
             carnall
             desires
             ,
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             live
             religiously
             and
             soberly
             in
             this
             present
             world
             ;
             they
             will
             utterly
             fall
             away
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             as
             did
             
               a
            
             
               Hymeneus
            
             and
             
               Philetus
               ,
            
             and
             loose
             all
             that
             they
             have
             wrought
             .
             Now
             the
             greater
             this
             gift
             of
             Perseverance
             is
             the
             more
             are
             they
             to
             be
             earnest
             and
             diligent
             by
             fervent
             and
             continuall
             prayers
             ,
             and
             humble
             Supplications
             to
             God
             to
             obtaine
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             greater
             is
             their
             obligation
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             received
             the
             same
             .
             This
             excellent
             Grace
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             Race
             ,
             where
             all
             run
             ,
             but
             none
             obtaines
             the
             prize
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             persevere
             to
             the
             end
             :
             for
             it
             is
             nothing
             for
             men
             to
             begin
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             fervent
             and
             active
             in
             all
             the
             duties
             of
             Piety
             for
             a
             moment
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             to
             cast
             forth
             flashes
             of
             zeale
             ,
             to
             seeme
             to
             advance
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             private
             ,
             or
             the
             generall
             Reformation
             that
             is
             now
             in
             hand
             ,
             except
             they
             continue
             till
             the
             worke
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             so
             run
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             
               b
            
             obtaine
             .
             The
             Architector
             that
             begins
             an
             excellent
             structure
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             make
             an
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             finish
             it
             after
             that
             exquisite
             Symetry
             that
             it
             was
             begun
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             patience
             or
             to
             save
             charges
             leaves
             it
             unperfected
             ,
             or
             changeth
             the
             forme
             or
             composition
             of
             the
             first
             erection
             ,
             from
             a
             Corinthian
             forme
             to
             the
             Toscan
             ,
             or
             Jonique
             ,
             that
             are
             inferiour
             to
             it
             in
             charges
             ,
             beauty
             and
             excellency
             ,
             doth
             diminish
             his
             reputation
             and
             not
             increase
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             the
             beginning
             but
             the
             compleating
             of
             a
             work
             in
             all
             perfection
             that
             honours
             and
             recommends
             the
             workmen
             .
             Even
             so
             will
             it
             be
             with
             private
             men
             ,
             that
             begin
             well
             and
             walke
             fervently
             in
             the
             wayes
             and
             duties
             of
             Piety
             ,
             but
             doe
             not
             continue
             to
             the
             end
             .
             And
             also
             with
             our
             Worthies
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             not
             porsevere
             to
             the
             end
             in
             this
             blessed
             worke
             of
             the
             true
             
             Reformation
             they
             have
             begun
             :
             For
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             concerning
             our
             Christian
             Calling
             ;
             
               That
               there
               are
               not
               many
               wise
               ,
               nor
               many
               mighty
               ,
               nor
               many
               noble
               after
               the
               flesh
               called
               :
            
             Even
             so
             among
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             men
             of
             all
             
             degrees
             ,
             that
             inhabite
             these
             three
             Kingdomes
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             some
             few
             hundreds
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             called
             to
             this
             blessed
             worke
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             And
             this
             extraordinary
             grace
             and
             honour
             they
             have
             received
             of
             him
             ,
             should
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             induce
             them
             to
             persevere
             in
             this
             great
             worke
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             perfected
             ;
             for
             the
             lesser
             the
             number
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             will
             be
             their
             honour
             ,
             because
             their
             unparalelled
             labours
             will
             be
             the
             greater
             :
             And
             as
             for
             those
             that
             out
             of
             that
             small
             number
             have
             deserted
             the
             work
             ,
             preferring
             ,
             like
             
               c
            
             
               Demas
            
             and
             
               Alexander
               ,
            
             the
             love
             of
             this
             world
             before
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             let
             not
             their
             Apostasie
             be
             a
             motive
             of
             discouragement
             to
             the
             faithfull
             Ones
             ,
             but
             rather
             of
             a
             greater
             assurance
             of
             their
             perseverance
             in
             grace
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             others
             are
             fallen
             off
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             make
             it
             appeare
             by
             instances
             .
             1.
             
             They
             began
             to
             run
             in
             the
             race
             ,
             but
             they
             continued
             not
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               they
               had
               been
               of
               us
               ,
               they
               would
               no
               doubt
               have
               continued
               with
               us
               ,
               but
               they
               went
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               made
            
             
               d
            
             
               manifest
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               of
               us
               ,
            
             &c.
             2.
             
             They
             had
             but
             a
             generall
             and
             superficiall
             calling
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             eternall
             ,
             nor
             speciall
             ,
             personall
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             calling
             .
             For
             the
             gifts
             of
             God
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             are
             without
             
               e
            
             repentance
             ,
             &c.
             3.
             
             Nor
             the
             patience
             to
             run
             the
             race
             that
             was
             set
             
               f
            
             before
             them
             ,
             &c.
             4.
             
             Nor
             the
             grace
             to
             consider
             that
             the
             prize
             of
             this
             race
             was
             not
             to
             be
             obtained
             by
             the
             swift
             ,
             nor
             the
             victory
             of
             the
             
               g
            
             battell
             by
             the
             strong
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             &c.
             5.
             
             Neither
             did
             they
             by
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             ,
             nor
             by
             
               h
            
             watching
             and
             reiterated
             petitions
             require
             this
             grace
             of
             Perseverance
             of
             God
             ,
             &c.
             6.
             
             Nor
             considered
             
             that
             the
             Laodiceans
             ,
             and
             faint-hearted
             men
             cannot
             obtain
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             onely
             the
             fervent
             and
             the
             
               i
            
             violent
             carrie
             it
             away
             ,
             &c.
             
             7.
             and
             such
             that
             presse
             toward
             the
             
               k
            
             marke
             for
             the
             price
             of
             the
             high
             calling
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             &c.
             
             O
             what
             a
             measure
             of
             supernaturall
             Grace
             ,
             hath
             been
             then
             infused
             into
             those
             members
             of
             the
             Honourable
             Houses
             that
             have
             remained
             constant
             untill
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             persevere
             unto
             the
             end
             ;
             and
             finish
             and
             compleate
             upon
             the
             immoveable
             Rocke
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             excellent
             Fabricke
             of
             the
             true
             Reformation
             already
             begun
             :
             The
             greatest
             worke
             that
             ever
             was
             done
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             considering
             the
             potent
             and
             numerous
             opposers
             they
             are
             like
             to
             have
             ,
             that
             like
             so
             many
             Giants
             ,
             will
             with
             all
             the
             malice
             and
             power
             of
             the
             agents
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             traverse
             this
             spirituall
             building
             .
             But
             let
             them
             not
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             for
             since
             they
             have
             God
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             none
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             oppose
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             the
             perfecting
             of
             it
             .
             If
             they
             doe
             but
             persevere
             as
             they
             have
             begun
             ;
             and
             tread
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             under
             their
             feet
             all
             carnall
             policies
             ,
             although
             they
             seeme
             according
             to
             humane
             reason
             ,
             necessary
             ,
             and
             much
             conducing
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             but
             truly
             and
             really
             most
             destructive
             to
             it
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             noted
             in
             my
             first
             Chapter
             ;
             for
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             is
             to
             have
             the
             precedencie
             in
             all
             Reformations
             ,
             for
             the
             delayes
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             are
             grounded
             upon
             Civill
             ,
             Politicke
             ,
             or
             Military
             respects
             ,
             doe
             but
             spinne
             out
             this
             warre
             ,
             and
             make
             all
             other
             endeavours
             fruitlesse
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             worke
             it selfe
             more
             difficult
             ;
             as
             we
             have
             had
             woefull
             experience
             of
             it
             since
             this
             warre
             begun
             .
             And
             will
             alwaies
             be
             so
             ,
             untill
             it
             be
             prosecuted
             before
             all
             other
             affaires
             ,
             by
             an
             unanimous
             Perseverance
             and
             integrity
             of
             heart
             ,
             by
             them
             in
             Authority
             ,
             that
             God
             out
             a
             speciall
             mercy
             to
             
             this
             Nation
             hath
             elected
             ,
             and
             preordained
             by
             his
             eternall
             purpose
             ,
             out
             of
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             doe
             this
             worke
             ,
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             faithfull
             Reformers
             of
             the
             abuses
             and
             Innovations
             that
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ;
            
             and
             the
             famous
             Restorers
             of
             the
             Purity
             of
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Dominions
             of
             his
             sacred
             Majestie
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             in
             all
             the
             best
             reformed
             Churches
             of
             Christendome
             .
             That
             the
             mindes
             and
             affections
             of
             the
             people
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ireland
            
             may
             be
             for
             the
             future
             united
             and
             bound
             with
             the
             strongest
             links
             and
             bounds
             that
             be
             under
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             a
             spirituall
             Conformity
             of
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             Kingdomes
             may
             flourish
             againe
             under
             one
             King
             ,
             one
             Law
             ,
             and
             one
             Religion
             .
             And
             that
             we
             may
             the
             sooner
             obtaine
             from
             our
             gracious
             God
             ,
             so
             great
             and
             so
             wonderfull
             and
             unexpected
             mercy
             ;
             let
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             addresse
             their
             fervent
             Prayers
             to
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             returne
             the
             Person
             ,
             the
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             to
             his
             most
             loyall
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             will
             indue
             him
             as
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             them
             as
             the
             principall
             members
             of
             the
             Politicke
             Body
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             ,
             with
             this
             spirituall
             Grace
             of
             Perseverance
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             the
             
               Josiah
               ,
            
             and
             they
             the
             
               Iehoiadaes
            
             to
             finish
             and
             compleate
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             the
             Consolation
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             their
             immortall
             honour
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             their
             eternall
             blisse
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A54412e-190
           
             Mat.
             10.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A54412e-420
           
             a
             Jonah
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             68.
             ●5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             18.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             31.
             
          
           
             k
             Rev.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             l
             Exod.
             20.
             
          
           
             m
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             whole
             Book
             of
             
               Iudges
               .
            
          
           
             n
             2
             King.
             193
             350.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Kin.
             22
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             p
             Matt.
             13.
             25.
             
          
           
             q
             Judg.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             r
             1
             Kin.
             18.
             
             ●●
             .
          
           
             s
             Josh.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             t
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             21.
             
          
           
             u
             Matth.
             12.
             25.
             
          
           
             x
             Nehem.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             y
             Josh
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             z
             Jonah
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             
               Rom.
               
            
          
           
             c
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             decad.
             .
             1.
             lib.
             1.
             fol.
             89.
             
          
           
             d
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             deca
             .
             2.
             lib.
             3.
             fol
             351.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             
               Demetrius
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             f
             See
             
               Plutar.
            
             in
             
               Alexanders
            
             life
             .
          
           
             g
             See
             
               Plut
            
             in
             
               Pelopodias
            
             life
             .
          
           
             h
             See
             
               Plut
            
             in
             
               Cicero's
            
             life
             .
          
           
             i
             See
             
               Pierre
               Mat.
            
             in
             the
             History
             of
             France
             
          
           
             k
             See
             
               Iudg.
            
             20.
             20
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Sam.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             1.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Ki.
             20.
             42.
             
          
           
             p
             See
             
               Plut.
            
             in
             his
             
               Opuscui
               .
            
          
           
             q
             Titus
             Livius
             
               in
               his
               first
            
             decad.
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             r
             Titus
             Livius
             
               in
               his
               first
            
             decad.
             .
             lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             s
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             decad
             3.
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Herodotus
            
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             u
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             x
             See
             the
             history
             of
             
               France
               .
            
          
           
             y
             
               Speed
               Chron.
            
             the
             first
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             8.
             
          
           
             z
             Exod.
             32.
             27.
             
          
           
             a
             2.
             Sam.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Sam.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             King.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Num.
             25.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Deut.
             33.
             21.
             
          
           
             f
             Job
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Prov.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             h
             Jer.
             31.
             23.
             
          
           
             i
             Isai.
             56.
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             82.
             3.
             
          
           
             l
             Isai.
             58.
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Isai.
             59.
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Isai.
             59.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Kin
             ,
             20.
             42.
             
          
           
             p
             Tacitus
             
               in
            
             Tiberius
             
               life
               .
            
          
           
             q
             See
             the
             Spanish
             History
             .
          
           
             r
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             
               Demetrius
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             s
             Titus
             Livius
             decad.
             3.
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Phil.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Jer.
             36.
             7.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             
               See
            
             Titus
             1.
             vius
             ,
             decad.
             .
             1.
             lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             This
             may
             be
             paralelled
             with
             our
             last
             blow
             in
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             e
             Dan.
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             See
             
               Hannibals
            
             life
             .
          
           
             g
             
               See
            
             Plutarch
             in
             Paulus
             &
             Aemilius
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             h
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             
               Lucallus
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             i
             See
             
               Des Serres
            
             Inventary
             in
             
               Francis
            
             the
             first
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             k
             See
             
               Des Serres
            
             Inventary
             in
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             37.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             n
             Exod.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Sam.
             10.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             p
             2
             Sam.
             17.
             7.
             
          
           
             q
             2
             Kin.
             9.
             36.
             
          
           
             r
             Neh.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             s
             Esth.
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             t
             See
             
               Pierie
               Mat.
            
             in
             King
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Livius
             ,
             decad.
             .
             1.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             31.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Judg.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             e
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             dec
             .
             3.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             g
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             their
             lives
             and
             
          
           
             h
             
               Caesar
            
             in
             his
             commentaries
             .
          
           
             
               Appian
            
             in
             the
             Civill
             wars
             of
             the
             Romans
             
          
           
             i
             See
             the
             Turkish
             History
             .
          
           
             k
             See
             
               Sleidan
            
             and
             the
             French
             Hist.
          
           
             l
             See
             
               Du
               Halian
            
             in
             the
             French
             History
             
          
           
             m
             See
             
               Stowes
            
             and
             
               Speeds
            
             Chron.
             
          
           
             n
             See
             the
             Civill
             Warres
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             o
             
               See
            
             Tit.
             Liv.
             dec
             .
             1.
             lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             p
             Plutarch
             
               in
            
             Fabius
             Maximus
             
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             q
             See
             
               Des Serres
            
             Inventary
             in
             the
             year
             1500.
             
          
           
             r
             See
             the
             History
             of
             France
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             s
             Matth.
             12.
             25.
             
          
           
             t
             See
             
               Herodolus
            
             his
             History
             .
          
           
             u
             See
             
               Demosthenes
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             x
             See
             
               Pompey
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             y
             See
             
               Caesars
            
             Commentaries
             
          
           
             z
             See
             the
             Civill
             Wars
             of
             France
             and
             
               La
               No●●e
            
             his
             Politicke
             and
             Military
             Discourses
             .
          
           
             b
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             dec
             .
             1.
             lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             d
             See
             
               Stowes
            
             Chron.
             
          
           
             See
             
               Speeds
            
             Chron.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Chron.
             21.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             
               Hannibal
            
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             c
             See
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             
               England
               .
            
          
           
             d
             See
             the
             History
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             
               Matth.
            
             in
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth●i
             e.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             Queen
             
               Elizabeths
            
             life
             .
          
           
             f
             
               See
            
             Titus
             Livius
             
               in
               his
            
             Decades
             .
          
           
             g
             See
             the
             History
             of
             France
             
          
           
             h
             See
             
               Caesars
            
             Comment
             .
             in
             the
             warre
             of
             Affrica
             .
          
           
             k
             See
             
               Du
               Hailian
            
             in
             his
             History
             of
             France
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Chro.
             20.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             
               Caesar
            
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             .
          
           
             m
             
               See
            
             thou.
             .
             Liv.
             dec
             .
             3.
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             n
             See
             
               Philip
            
             the
             Commines
             .
          
           
             o
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             
               Marcellus
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             p
             
               See
            
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             3.
             dec
             .
             li
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             q
             
               See
            
             Marcus
             Crassus
             
               life
               in
            
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             r
             See
             
               Scipio
               admirato
            
             in
             the
             ancient
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             s
             
               See
            
             Plutarch
             
               in
            
             Caesars
             
               life
               .
            
          
           
             t
             
               See
               Scipio
               Admirato
            
             in
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             u
             
               See
               Titus
               Livius
            
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             his
             .
             3.
             
             
               Decade
               .
            
          
           
             *
             See
             Montagnes
             Essayes
             ,
             
               chap.
               15.
               fol.
            
             38.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             
               Caesars
            
             Commentaries
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Affrica
             .
          
           
             x
             See
             the
             siege
             of
             Amiens
             in
             History
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             y
             See
             the
             
               Sweden
            
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             2
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             Decad.
             1.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             the
             History
             of
             France
             
          
           
             b
             See
             the
             Civill
             Warres
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             c
             See
             
               Des Serres
            
             in
             his
             Inventory
             .
          
           
             d
             See
             
               Pierre
               Matthew
            
             in
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourths
             life
             .
          
           
             e
             See
             
               Montlus
            
             Commentaries
             .
          
           
             Rondachiers
             .
             Musquetteers
             .
             Pikemen
             .
          
           
             f
             See
             
               Bayard
            
             Commentaries
             
          
           
             g
             
               See
            
             Titus
             Livius
             
               in
               his
            
             3.
             decade
             lib.
          
           
             h
             See
             
               Caesars
            
             Commentaries
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Affrica
             .
          
           
             i
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             
               Fabius
            
             life
             .
          
           
             k
             See
             
               Serres
            
             in
             the
             Inventory
             of
             
               Du
               Hailian
            
             in
             his
             History
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             l
             See
             
               Des Serres
            
             in
             the
             Inventory
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             m
             See
             the
             Marshall
             of
             
               Montluc
            
             his
             Commentaries
             .
          
           
             n
             See
             the
             French
             History
             
          
           
             o
             See
             
               Demetres
            
             History
             .
          
           
             p
             Josh.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             q
             Judg.
             20.
             36.
             
          
           
             r
             
               Tacitus
            
             in
             the
             warre
             of
             Armenia
             .
          
           
             s
             Tacitus
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             t
             Tacitus
             ,
             lib
             3.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             u
             Tacitus
             ,
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               x
               See
            
             Guichardin
             ,
             li
             .
             3.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             y
             See
             
               Herodotus
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Cyrus
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Jer.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             
               See
            
             Tit.
             Liv.
             dec
             .
             3.
             lib.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Lucullus
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               See
            
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             decade
             .
          
           
             d
             
               See
            
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             decad.
             .
             3.
             
               and
            
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             the
             History
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             f
             See
             
               Pierre
               Matthew
            
             in
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourths
             life
             .
          
           
             g
             See
             
               Pierre
               Matthew
            
             in
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourths
             life
             .
          
           
             h
             See
             the
             Spanish
             History
             .
          
           
             i
             See
             this
             Cardinals
             life
             .
          
           
             a
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             his
             Morals
             .
          
           
             b
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             
               Lycurgus
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             c
             See
             the
             English
             Chron.
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             
               Edward
            
             the
             3.
             
             &
             
               Henry
            
             the
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Jer.
             9.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             dec
             .
             3.
             lib.
             b.
             
          
           
             f
             Titus
             Livius
             ,
             dec
             .
             3.
             lib
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Plut.
             
               in
            
             Pompeyes
             
               life
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Marcus
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             i
             Plutarch
             
               in
            
             Caesars
             
               life
               .
            
          
           
             k
             
               La
               Noüe
            
             in
             his
             Military
             Discourses
             .
          
           
             I
             See
             the
             Sweden
             souldier
             .
          
           
             m
             See
             
               Plut
            
             in
             
               Mar.
               Antonius
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             n
             See
             the
             Turkish
             History
             .
          
           
             o
             See
             the
             French
             History
             
          
           
             p
             See
             
               Hannibal
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             q
             See
             
               Plut.
            
             in
             
               Marius
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             r
             See
             
               Plut.
            
             in
             
               Sertorius
            
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Hannibals
             life
             .
          
           
             s
             See
             
               Hannibals
            
             life
             .
          
           
             t
             See
             
               Des Serres
            
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             
               Francis
            
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             u
             See
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Liv.
            
             in
             his
             first
             
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             x
             See
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             
               Solons
            
             life
             .
          
           
             a
             Tim.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             26.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             11.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             Eccles.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             h
             Ephes.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             i
             Matth.
             21.
             12.
             
          
           
             k
             Phil.
             3.
             14.